|
MASTERSHIP; THE DIVINE LAW FOREWORD Throughout all of the vast Arcane, Occult
and Esoteric literature runs the thread or theme of a Secret Doctrine and the Greater Mysteries. The Bible itself is far from
free of this same suggestion. The life and Ministry of the Nazarene is built upon this idea, and the very basis of his teachings
is the secret or Double Doctrine; one for the greater mass, the multitude; while the other is for the few; for those who made
themselves the select - God's chosen people; the theme, assurance or promise of which was, and is:"To you it is given to know the mysteries of the Kingdom of Heaven, to others
it is not so given." - Matt. 13:11When he made this statement
as variously recorded by the disciples, he was speaking only to the few; hence only to the few is it given to know this secret
of the kingdom. All the others, the vast majority, are taught in parables, and herein is the Arcanum of his teachings and
his mission; the Secret or Double Doctrine.If we believe that religion,
or more correctly, the Scriptures which teach man the Laws and his duties to himself, to God and to his fellow man, were coexistent
with man himself, then we find in the very beginning of the Bible, Genisis 14:18, one of the greatest of all the Mysteries.The Greater Mysteries
and the Secret Doctrine throughout time were based on this reference to Melchizedek, High Priest to God and His "kingdom
of righteousness," an Arcanum wholly neglected or evaded by orthodoxy, but so vital and so "eternal" that the
centuries have not dimmed its importance, but greatly and gradually brought it more and more to the fore.Though this Priesthood of Melchizedek is, insofar as we can
learn from the Biblical text, the only one established according to the dictates of God, It has been left entirely to the
Ancient Mysteries, the Greater Mysteries, and later Arcanum and Initiatory Fraternities to keep its Light alive. This is unquestionably
due to the fact that it is only for the few, to those who are seeking the "Kingdom of Heaven," because it demands
so much more from those who seek to enter that "Kingdom" or know its mysteries than from others. Only the comparatively
few now, as in the time of the Nazarene, are willing to listen and to "follow through."No one is able to say how long the Priesthood after the Order
of Melchizedek existed as such after its establishment according to Genesis. This Priesthood, clearly indicated by the Biblical
text, was that of the Holy Ghost, or Holy Grail, hence the Priesthood of Light or Fire.It required sacrifices made by fire, not of animals or other
substances, but OF THE EVILS WITHIN MAN. We can readily trace this Priesthood to the time of Moses who became an INITIATE
OF THAT PRIESTHOOD AFTER HE HAD SERVED SUFFICIENTLY AND HAD BECOME SO PURIFIED THAT THIS HOLY GHOST, THE GRAIL, APPEARED TO
HIM FROM OUT OF THE BURNING BUSH, AND HE BECAME GOD'S CHOSEN LEADER OF THE PEOPLE, AS MELCHIZEDEK, PRIEST OF RIGHTEOUSNESS,
HAD BEEN BEFORE HIM. This is not Occult literature or reasoning, but profoundly Biblical.The next great age of the teachings of Melchizedek, King of
Salem, was during the time of the Initiatory Orders of Egypt when in her glory. Of these Orders, their Lesser and Greater
Mysteries, and the Secret Doctrines taught, so much has been written that nothing need be said here.We ignore time and find ourselves in another age; the pre-Christian
and into the first century. Here we entered into a reawakening of the Priesthood of Melchizedek in the teachings of the true
Gnostic fathers and their Gnosis, an Arcanum of the select few who were willing to so live that they might EXPERIENCE THE
AWAKENING OF THE CHRISTOS WITHIN THEMSELVES. THOSE WHO DID SO LIVE, WHO SUCCEEDED IN FINDING THE LIGHT OF THE HOLY GHOST,
BECAME THE knowers, HENCE THE GNOSTICS, the first CHRISTO-IANS.To these the Gnostic Initiates might have said as truthfully as did the Nazarene
to his close associates: "To you, the few who have listened and obeyed, the Kingdom of Heaven has been opened; the others
who would not follow the laws can be taught only in parables and symbolism."The Gnostics and their Secret Doctrine and Arcane were compelled
to enter into the silence. While they were in process of doing this, one humbly born took up their banner, and, as a descendant
of Abraham, like him, became a Priest after the Order of Melchizedek. He taught these Secret Doctrines; the same Arcamum of
Light or the Holy Ghost, and like the Gnostics, boldly proclaimed that to only the very few was given the secret of the Kingdom
of Heaven.These
few were the Chosen People of God; a peculiar people indeed, because they, from among the many, were willing to live the REgenerative
life and experience the second birth so necessary if the eyes were to be opened to spiritual things.Again there is a period of outer silence. During this time
were born the Acarnum Fraternities working in silence for centuries, but teaching these same Greater Mysteries and Secret
Doctrines to the few ready to accept and obey.
The Mysteries and Secret Doctrines of the Initiates now became the
Arcane Science and continued to be taught in their pristine purity by the authentic Secret Schools.In our Prologue we have attempted to give a "running"
account beginning with the work of Melchizedek, High Priest after the Order of Melchizedek, up to and including the work of
the Priesthood of Æth or Light, the two appellations being used interchangeably.Following the Prologue are chapters dealing with the Divine
Laws which explain man's duty to God, to himself and to his fellow man. These Divine Laws must be obeyed if we seek to become
all that we may be if we willingly comply with the Law. These Laws are so plainly interpreted that all may readily understand
and put them into practice.It is
admitted that in a world of selfishness this practice may be more or less difficult; nevertheless, nothing is prohibited man
which is really for his welfare.Moreover,
it cannot be contradicted that whoever seeks to be "one of a peculiar people, one of "God's chosen people,"
must obey these Laws, otherwise the mysteries of the Kingdom of Heaven cannot be revealed to them, nor can the gates of Light
be opened to the Soul.This
book is not literature as such, because no continuity is attempted. Its purpose is to teach the Law that will lead man from
"mortality into Immortality." One paragraph may have no connection with the one preceding or following it. It is,
in intent and purpose, a "Book of Laws."Finally,
and to make the book of greater value to those interested in the Arcanum of the Initiatory Fraternities, we have added an
Epilogue. This Epilogue is based on a secret manuscript which belonged to one of the Grand Masters of an outer court of the
Fraternitas Rosae Crucis and released by him to his Initiate members. We are personally responsible for its interpretation
and the notes.In the
hope that our efforts will be of help to those seeking the Light and the goal of man's existence, we remain,Sincerely,R. Swinburne ClymerThe See
Beverly Hall
Quakertown, PennsylvaniaMarch 25, 1949 MASTERSHIP; THE DIVINE LAWPROLOGUEThe present text is addressed particularly
to the millions who are truly seeking for the spirit which is hidden within religion. Generally, this SPIRIT is not found
in what is termed the "orthodox" teaching of the churches, and because this appeal is to a special class, we feel
at liberty to express ourselves without reservation; interpreting the Divine Law as it has been taught to us.When we entered the Path leading to
the portals of the August Fraternity late in the nineteenth century, there were active in America a number of branches of
the Ancient Mysteries. Among the most Arcane were the ROSICRUCIANS; THE Æth PRIESTHOOD; The HERMETICS (Phelon); The
Magi with its PRIESTS of MELCHIZEDEK, and the ILLUMINATAE AMERICANA.The general public was little informed concerning the intent and teachings of
the Ancient Mysteries. Occasionally members of one or the other of these Fraternities published a book or wrote an article
which appeared in some journal or magazine. Among the most prominent of the American writers were: Paschal Beverly Randolph,
Freeman B. Dowd, Peter Davidson, J.C. Street, Alexander Wilder, M.D., Paul Tyner and a few others.In 1903, at the time of our Ordination to the Priesthood within
the Campbellite Church and assuming a humble part in this special field of labor, little or no change had taken place during
the previous century.Late in
1903 we saw the publication of our first book, THE PHILOSOPHY OF FIRE. This was shortly followed by THE ROSICRUCIANS; THEIR
TEACHINGS, and other volumes, all of them dealing with the Philosophical teachings of the Ancient or Philosophical Initiates.(1)
---------------------------------------------------------------------
(1) For a detailed definition of the term
Philosophic Initiate, see The BOOK OF ROSISCRUCIÆ, (3vols) Philosophical Publishing Company, Quakertown, Penna.
----------------------------------------------------------------------Within a few years these publications became widely known
and were accepted as authoritative throughout the world; when lo, organizations sprang up like mushrooms, overnight. Most
of these, without authority or authentic direction, assumed titles and insignia belonging exclusively to Fraternities able
to trace their lineage to centuries before the Christian era. This in nowise prevented pseudo-initiates from claiming these
names for themselves and using them for their own selfish purposes. Among the names assumed was that of the Magi.The Apostolic descension of the Priesthood
of the Magi, that of Melchizedek, dates beyond the year 4255 B.C. The Magi were ages old when the Nazarene was born and it
is recorded that they visited him and acknowledged him as the new interpreter of the Law.In the Priesthood of the Magi, a neophyte was never allowed
to be present, or take part in any Initiatory rites, until he had attained to what is now known as Philosophic Initiation.Later, these Mysteries, in one form
or another, were taught in the Secret Schools of Greece, India, Persia, Thrace, Scandinavia, the Celtic and other nations.In Egypt, during the years of her glory,
no one could be a Priest, or occupy a State position, unless he was a Philosophic Initiate. In the Egyptian Mysteries were
taught and made manifest, AS A RESULT OF THE SELF-EFFORT BY THE NEOPHYTES, the Unity of God, the Immortality of the Soul,
and the bringing into Conscious manifestation of the Flame of the individual Soul. From the first dawn of spiritual consciousness
in man, all who sought knowledge of the powers and potentialities of the Soul, and the Light that dwells in the Soul, entered
these schools of the Sacred Priesthood.On entering,
they were bound by a most sacred and solemn obligation not to divulge any of the teachings to the profane, and to do all in
their power to protect the secret writings, thus preventing them from falling into the hands of the unprepared. This system
has in nowise changed even to the present day.The
present Priesthood of Melchizedek (Church of Illumination) is directly descended from the Ancient Schools of the Mysteries
via the Order of the Magi which became one with the Fraternitas Rosae Crucis at the time when various authentic groups merged
under the new name. Its teachings are based upon demonstrable truths. Its interpretation of the Divine Law has not deviated
one jot or tittle. The teachings harmonize with those of the first Church of the Christian era, the Gnostic. Ages have proven
to the Initiates that the teachings could not be changed and still harmonize with the Law. The training of Neophytes today
is identical with that of the past ages. If instructions are faithfully followed and in the right spirit, Illumination or
Soul Consciousness is a certain result.The
solemn obligation is as essential today as during the dark ages.Why?Because
all power is dangerous in unprepared or unscrupulous hands. No two Aspirants who enter the portals of the school are alike
in their nature or needs. What is to the welfare of one is dangerous and destructive to the other.The training and development in the Mysteries or Arcane is
individual. The method which will free one body from disease and bring the Soul into Illumination may result in the destruction
of the body and Soul of another.It is
well said that: "One man's meat is another man's poison." This is equally true of the meat, which, in Biblical sense,
is a spiritual food for man. The method which will transmute one seeker from a state of degradation to the highest spirituality
may arouse unworthy inclinations in another.These
are but a very few of the reasons why a most solemn obligation is compulsory upon all seeking entrance into the portals of
the August Fraternity. He who, in any manner of form, proves recreant to his sacred vows will bring damnation upon his Soul
itself.
The Priesthood which existed even in the wilderness, in which Moses was taught and trained, most active
in Egypt during her glory, functioned both before and after the birth of the Nazarene. It was the Priesthood of the Magi,
and of the Gnostics - the Wise Men, or KNOWERS. These men of Melchizedek are older than any written record possessed by men.
This is clearly indicated by the writer of Hebrews. Before there were records, these men of Melchizedek were active. No one
ever possessed authority, or can now possess authority, except those who entered, or now enter, its portals in a natural and
legitimate manner; who took, or take, the prescribed obligation, and who were, or are, trained and Ordained by this Fraternity
of Initiates.That
the Priesthood of Melchizedek existed long before the Christian era is clearly indicated in the Biblical narrative. Chapter
Five of Hebrews, tells us:HEBREWS
- Chapter Five Interpreted1. "For
every high priest taken from among men is ordained for men in things pertaining to God, that he may offer both gifts and sacrifices
for sins."This
saying: "ordained for men in things pertaining to God," tells in no uncertain terms that such priest must be fully
instructed in an understanding of the Law - not mere dogmas - so they in turn may not only instruct, but guide men in the
path they should follow; avoiding the commission of sin, thereby escaping the suffering which is the penalty for transgressing
the Divine Law.These
priests must be proficient in several things: (1) HAVE A FULL KNOWLEDGE OF THE LAW, (2) BE ABLE TO INSTRUCT MEN IN THE LAWS
OF GOD, and a third requisite is: (3)POSSESS THE STRENGTH AND MANHOOD TO FULFILL THEIR PRIESTLY DUTY, AND NOT BE PERSUADED
ASIDE BY FORCE, INFLUENCE, POWER, OR THOSE POSSESSED OF INFLUENCE, POWER OR IN HIGH POSITION.2. "Who can have compassion on the ignorant, and on them
that are out of the way; for that he himself also is compassed with infirmity."The priest must be of such a nature that he will feel compassion
for the ignorant who continually commit "sin" because of their lack if understanding, and for all who live "out
of the Way," because they are not fully informed of the penalty they must pay for their waywardness.All this he must do for two reasons: (a) his feeling of compassion
for his fellow men who are both ignorant and weak; and (b) he recognizes that he, though being a priest, is also man, with
at least some of the weaknesses of the carnal man.3. "And
by reason hereof he ought, as for the people, so also for himself, to offer for sins."Priest though he is, he must be strong enough and honest enough
to recognize when he is guilty of an infraction of the Law, and he MUST MAKE RETRIBUTION FOR HIMSELF as he teaches others
to do so. Being a priest does not exempt him from the Law; on the contrary, his greater knowledge of the Law imposes upon
him the greater responsibility.4. "And
no man taketh this honour unto himself, but he that is called of God, as was Aaron."Because one selects himself to become a High Priest, or is
called of God to such office, is no excuse for pride. The higher the office and the farther one has advanced in the Mysteries
of the Priesthood of Melchizedek, the greater need there is for humbleness and thankfulness, for permission to be a servant
in the services of god. This is made plain in the following verse:
5. "So also Christ glorifies not himself
to be made an high priest; but he that said unto him, Thou art my Son, today have I begotten thee."Is the Bible accepted as truth? As the word of God? If so,
then we are here informed in no uncertain terms that after his probation the Nazarene did become a High Priest after the Order
of Melchizedek.Concurrently
with his reception into this high office, he also was recognized by God as His Son. Becoming a high priest, i.e., one who
serves God in the capacity of a leader and a preacher to those less informed or less advanced than himself.6. "As he saith also in another place, Thou art a priest
forever after the order of Melchizedek."It was
not man who ordained the Nazarene into the Priesthood of Melchizedek, but God. Taught in the Divine Law, and having attained
Soul Consciousness as a result of his own blameless life and efforts, the Nazarene became a priest after the Order of Melchizedek.
His confirmation or ordination was but the recognition of the success of his efforts.7. "Who in the days of his flesh, when he had offered
up prayers and supplications with strong crying and tears unto him that was able to save him from death, and was heard in
that he feared;8. "Though
he were a Son, yet learned he obedience by the things which he suffered;"Even though man has attained to Sonship with the Father and
become one of the gods, nevertheless, he still is of the flesh, despite Ordination into the Priesthood of Melchizedek. Prayers
are necessary to continue in the spirit, and remain obedient to the Law.The Nazarene, after he had been accepted by his Father as his Son, nevertheless
recognized that there were still weaknesses of the flesh. He not only prayed for himself, but requested his disciples to do
likewise, so that he might possess the strength to resist "sin" in the form of temptation; illustrating the truth
of his own saying: "When ye stand, take heed lest ye fall."9. "And being made perfect, he became the author of eternal salvation unto
all them that obey him;10.
"Called of God an high priest after the order Melchizedek."The correct interpretation is: After becoming, i.e., making himself perfect as
a result of his own obedience to the Law, he possessed the knowledge which enabled him to instruct others in the Path of Life
which is eternal salvation.As a
result of obedience to Divine Law, the gaining of knowledge, and attaining Consciousness of his Sonship with the Father, he
was "called,"i.e., became, a high priest after the Order of Melchizedek. This is an Arcane Law and so recognized
by the Secret Schools.11.
"Of whom we have many things to say, and hard to be uttered, seeing ye are dull of hearing.""Ye are dull of hearing." The profane, those who
have not lived the Life who have refused to obey the Law, and have not attained to Soul or Christic Consciousness, cannot
possibly comprehend the real meaning of Christic Consciousness.Naturally, they are "dull of hearing," unable to understand, and cannot
know what it actually means to have become, or to have been Ordained, a High Priest after the Order of Melchizedek.Nevertheless, if they will obey the
law as formulated, they, also, will ultimately become Illuminated and attain to the same Consciousness as have these High
Priests of Melchizedek.It is
all in the willingness to obey; seeking to come into the spirit of the Christos and the attainment of Christhood. The "door"
is open for all to accept and enter.12.
"For when for the time ye ought to be teachers, ye have need that one teach you again which be the first principles of
the oracles of God; and are become such as have need of milk, and not of strong meat."A great, all-embracing Law is here described. HE THAT WOULD
BE SERVED MUST FIRST BE WHOLEHEARTEDLY WILLING TO SERVE, THAT HE MAY LEARN THE DUTIES OF A SERVANT.This is a lesson for all to learn. They who would be teachers
and guides, even Priests of Melchizedek, must first be willing to humbly kneel at the feet of one who has so served and been
taught, that he in turn may teach.These
must live so that they will recognize the oracle, the voice of God, and be perfectly willing in spirit, to both listen and
obey that voice WHICH IS THE LAW. They must first sup the "milk" because milk is the food of the young in wisdom,
and the weak.As time
passes, and they gain wisdom and become strong, they may partake of "meat," become truly MEN and eat of MANHOOD'S
food. It is truly said:13.
"For every one that useth milk is unskillful in the word of righteousness: for he is a babe."14. "But strong meat belongeth to them that are of full
age, even those who by reason of use have their senses exercised to discern both good and evil."Those who have not lived according to the Law are weak because
they are still living in darkness, i.e., ignorance; ignorance is always weakness. They are still under the letter of the Law.
The spirit, or Mysteries, cannot be given to them until they accept and obey the Law, and as a result, become one with the
Law.Strong meat, i.e.,
knowledge and wisdom, followed by Consciousness of Sonship, is only for those who live in the spirit of desire and obedience.
Their senses have become clarified and they can discern, that, see clearly. they have become able to separate the good from
the evil; throwing aside the evil and living according to the Law of goodness.This is admittedly a double doctrine. It cannot be otherwise.
Giving the Mysteries to the ignorant or nonunderstanding would be like throwing pearls before swine. The Nazarene expressedly
taught:"It is given
unto you (the understanding) to know the mysteries of the Kingdom of Heaven; but to them (the ignorant) it is not given."
Matt. 13:11.This
further explains the need of obligations or sacred vows. The weak are not ready for strong meat; to attempt to explain the
Mysteries to them would be as pearls thrown before swine, or the kingdom of heaven revealed to those unprepared according
to the Laws here taught.This
Mystery of Melchizedek is mighty. Few other than Philosophic Initiates have had the courage to wrestle with it, lest they
be falsely accused or face defeat. The writer never hesitated, in common parlance, to call a spade a spade. Everything he
wrote agrees fully with the teachings of the Greater Mysteries.This is especially true relative to those who have made great progress toward
REgeneration and Soul enlightenment, or Illumination, and have then forsaken the path for the world and its illusions. His
cleavage between these, and those who continue faithful, is wide and all embracing, as so clearly shown in Chapter Six of
Hebrews:Hebrews - Chapter
six Interpreted4. "For
it is impossible for those who were once enlightened, and have tasted of the heavenly gift, and were made partakers of the
Holy Ghost."Here
the word "impossible" is used in the text. This would indicate an actual impossibility. The translators erred in
their interpretation. The original indicates that it is "almost" impossible.This also agrees with the writer who said that it is "as
impossible for a rich man to enter the Kingdom of Heaven as it is for a camel to pass through the eye of a needle (because
the thoughts of the rich man are on his possessions and not on spiritual things)," but it does not say that it is "impossible.""For those who have once been enlightened
and tasted of the heavenly gifts," has reference, in the language of the Initiated or "Enlightened," to those
who have found within themselves the spiritual Light or "light from heaven," i.e., the Holy Ghost or Holy Light.
This is in perfect harmony with the teachings of all Philosophic Initiates, even though the terms used are slightly
different. Those who resurrect the buried Christos within themselves, have attained to the enlightenment.They have tasted of the heavenly (spiritual) gifts, and are
partakers of the Holy Ghost, because Illumination is not possible without first finding this Light within. He who denies this
denies his God.5. "And have tasted the good word of God, and the powers
of the world to come.6.
"If they shall fall away, to renew them again unto repentance: seeing they crucify to themselves the Son of God afresh,
and put him to an open shame."They who have once entered the Path and progressed so far
as to glimpse the Light which is from heaven, and within themselves, and have learned but a small part of the Wisdom for which
Solomon so ardently prayed, and then prove recreant, will find it far more difficult to reenter the Path, than it was in the
beginning of their quest, yet will find no peace unless they do so.In this we find the original teachings of the Ancient Priesthood as well as of
the Gnostic Church, and the more modern Church of Illumination. Consider this Biblical statement: "This is an hard saying;
who can hear it? (who can willingly accept it?)" - John 6:60
8. "But that which beareth thorns and briers
is rejected, and is nigh unto cursing; whose end is to be burned."Those who "bear thorns and briers" are those who refuse to accept the
dictates of the Divine Law. They continue to "sin," that is, continue evilly and contrary to the actual welfare
of themselves and others. They refuse to make the necessary effort to find the Divine within themselves; the Path toward REgeneration
and the enlightenment; the tasting of the heavenly gifts which come to those who are partakers of the Holy Ghost.There is no qualification to this statement.
The end of these is to be "burned," that is , to be destroyed. The Law IS.9. "But, beloved, we are persuaded better things of you,
and things that accompany salvation, though we thus speak."The "beloved are those who, contrary to the former, have accepted the Law
and are trying to live within the Law. These shall find "salvation," that is, REgeneration. They will receive the
better things in life and be saved from much others must suffer.10. "For God is not unrighteous to forget your work and labour of love which
ye have shewed toward his name, in that ye have ministered to the saints, and so minister."The key to this promise is in the use of the statement: "Your
works and labour of love." All that is done in love is from the heart.
It is a spiritual work; a Godly work,
and its impression is upon the Soul within. Such work of love is a message to heaven; the work itself is a prayer; and that
prayer reaches the Godhead and is then reflected back upon the individual Soul, helping in its awakening and sanctification,
or Illumination.Only
that which is done in Love is recorded in the "Lamb's book of Life" and is to our credit at the day of our accounting.
11. "And we (the Priesthood of Melchizedek) desire that every one of you do shew the same diligence to the full
assurance of hope unto the end:12.
"That ye be not slothful, but followers of them who through faith and patience inherit the promises."(a) Sloth, that is , failure to do the
things that should be done, when they should be done, and the way they should be done, and (b) impatience, often due to lack
of faith or a sufficiently strong desire, are the cause of failure and prevent the sons of men from inheriting the good things
promised by the Law, or God, to those who continue in the way and overcome.Many who are irresponsible, dishonest, insincere, or who do not wish to assume
the responsibilities necessary to obtain things desired, often excuse themselves by saying that one should not swear, take
a vow or make an oath. This is offset by the following verse:
13. "For when God made a promise to Abraham,
because he could swear by none greater, he swear by himself."Men swear, vow or take oath upon their heart and Soul, by God, who is greater
than they. There was none greater than God and God was willing to swear upon His own absoluteness. There is no qualification
of this statement and we must accept it in its fullness or deny the truthfulness of the Bible.14. "Saying, Surely blessing I will bless thee, and multiplying
I will multiply thee.15.
"And so, after he had patiently endured, he obtained the promise."Here, in these few words, mankind is given a mighty truth. Humanity as a whole,
in this year of 1949, should ponder and take this saying to heart, making of it the foundation of life.In doing this, men free themselves from the yoke binding them
to slavery, and obtain the promise, that is, the reward for their action.
"After he had patiently endured,
he obtained the promise," i.e., his reward or payment. In this year of NON-grace, men universally are making every effort
conceivable to obtain first, and if so inclined, make effort or give service. Still the world has been led astray, into illusion
and delusion, by being given worldly substance without first having earned or become worthy, and ofttimes without even a promise
of laboring for it or repaying.In doing
this they are, in common parlance, being subsidized, which, in ordinary language, means that they are becoming slaves to the
givers. By following this plan they are weakening themselves to a degree that will finally not even permit them to fight for
right living and a return to freedom.This
is wholly contrary to the Divine Law and God's promise to man, through Abraham. All the world will suffer when the reaction
takes place as it surely will, and then men will curse God and men for things of which they alone are guilty. "After
one has patiently endured," i.e., labored and made effort, the promise, the reward or payment, will accrue to him, in
righteousness and with blessings.
16. "For men verily swear by the greater: and an oath for confirmation is
to them an end of all strife."An oath
may be a neccessity to obtain, or be admitted into, that which is desired. When such an oath is confirmed by fulfillment,
then the Law is fulfilled and the blessings, reward or benefit will be obtained.17. "Wherein God, willing more abundantly to shew unto
the heirs of promise the immutability of his counsel, confirmed it by an oath."God, or the Lord, did not for a moment hesitate to take upon
Himself the oath, for He knew that He would fulfill it, just as he knew that he would shower good things - blessings - upon
those who did likewise, showing by their efforts and works, that the heart, not craftiness, dictated the oath.18. "That by two immutable things,
in which it was impossible for God to lie, we might have a strong consolation, who have fled for refuge to lay hold upon the
hope set before us:19.
"Which hope we have as an anchor of the Soul, both sure and steadfast, and which entereth into that within the veil;20. "Whither the forerunner is
for us entered, even Jesus, made an high Priest for ever after The Order of Medchizedek."The Nazarene, because he fulfilled the Law and misled none,
sought only for that which was already his, because he had earned it, was thereby made a high priest of the Order of Melchizedek.
All men may become priests who follow his example and do like wise, and in no other way than by a full acceptance of the Law.HEBREWS - Chapter Seven - Interpreted1. "For this Melchizedek, king
of Salem, Priest of the most high God, who met Abraham returning from the slaughter of the kings, and blessed him."The "slaughter of the kings"
has reference to all men in high places possessed of authority and power, who misuse their position to self-glory, self-benefit,
or to be acclaimed, instead of working for the welfare of all, even though the course they pursue may temporarily be unpopular.
This is why egomaniacs, who became almost legendary in their power, fall from their high places and their life's history is
one of dishonor.2. "To
whom also Abraham gave a tenth part of all; first being by interpretation King of righteousness, and after that also King
of Salem, which is King of Peace."The
practice of tithing is today continued by numerous of the smaller religious denominations. Among these people there have been
no paupers, even during the greatest depressions. It has likewise been made manifest that those who also possessed the spirit
of tithing, and who do so and give in the spirit of love, never thinking of it as a sacrifice, are the most successful and
fortunate in the affairs of life. In the Great Work there are those who do this of their own free Will and accord, and confess
that they received manifold blessings.
3. "Without father, without mother, without descent, having neither
beginning of days, nor end of life; but made like unto the Son of God; abideth a priest continually."Profane history tells us nothing of Melchizedek;
Arcane records do: "Melchizedek,
the Divinity, personated as the Holy Spirit, or Divine Light dwelling within every human Soul, awaiting awakening, and which
if awakened, is being prepared for its highest orders of estate, becoming a perpetual priest (teacher and guide) at the divine
Altar, where, as in the Holy of Holies or innermost Sanctuary, the pure white Light of the Soul burns as an Ineffable Fire
and with inextinguishable glory."4. "Now
consider how great this man was, unto whom even the patriarch Abraham gave the tenth of the spoils (tenth of all his income).5. "And verily they that are of
the sons of Levi, who receive the office of the priesthood, have a commandment to take tithes, of the people according to
the law, that is, of their brethren, though they came out of the loins of Abraham:
6. "But he whose descent
is not counted from them received tithes of Abraham, and blessed him that had the promises.7. "And without all contradiction the less is blessed
of the better.8. "And
here men that die receive tithes; but there he receiveth them, of whom it was witnessed that he liveth.9. "And as I may so say, Levi also, who received tithes,
pay tithes in Abraham.10.
"For he was yet in the loins of his father, when Melchizedek met him.11. "If therefore perfection were by the Levitical priesthood (for under
it the people received the Law),what further need was there that another priest should arise after the order of Melchizedek,
and not be called after the order of Aaron,12.
"For the priesthood being changed, there is made of necessity a change also in the law."This does not mean an actual change in the Law, the Law being
eternal and unchanging, but a NEW INTERPRETATION SUITABLE TO THE NEEDS OF THE TIME AND THE PEOPLE.13. "For he of whom these things are spoken pertaineth
to another trib (another people), of which no man gave attendance at the altar (did not serve God according to the Law).14. "For it is evident that our
Lord (the Nazarene) sprang out of Juda; of which tribe Moses spake nothing concerning priesthood.
15. "And
it is yet far more evident; for that after the similitude of Melchizedek there ariseth another priest.16. "Who is made, not after the law of a carnal commandment,
but after the power of an endless life.17.
"For he testifieth. Thou art a priest for ever after the Order of Melchizedek."The only Order or Priesthood spoken of in the Bible as being
without time - forever, is the Order of Melchizedek. It is founded upon the Law itself. Its basis is God and the human Soul
that has been awakened by REgeneration into Illumination or Consciousness, having been reborn in the spirit, as it was previously
into the flesh.
18. "For there is verily a disannulling of the commandment going before for the weaknesses
and unprofitableness thereof."That
which does not serve its intended purpose is automatically discarded. That which is not made use of becomes inert and dies.
This is the story of the talents. It is an eternal verity. Use, application, creates strength and greater life; misuse creates
weakness, and weakness ends in death.19.
"For the law made nothing perfect, but the bringing in of a better hope did; by the which we draw nigh unto God."The Soul came to earth without knowledge
of good and evil. It came that it might learn to know - become Gnostic. In its knowledge and the application of knowledge
toward good, it grows Godward.
In its attainment of Light it perfects itself and thereby becomes a Son of God,
one of the gods. Verily, God said; nothing is made perfect, but it becometh perfect in the fulfillment of the Law.20. "And inasmuch as not without
an oath he was made priest:21.
"(For those priests were made without and oath; but this with an oath by him that said unto him, The Lord sware and will
not repent, Thou art a priest for ever after the Order of Melchizedek."PSALM 1104. "The Lord hath sworn, and will not repent, Thou art a priest for ever after the
Order of Melchizedek."The
Lord did not hesitate to swear, or take oath binding Himself to His word, but men, unwilling to bind themselves to their word
and assume binding obligations, refuse to do so under the excuse that it is sinful to take oath, thereby setting themselves
up above the Lord.
The Lord does not repent, i.e., find excuses for not fulfilling His promises. Once His Word
is given, He does not retract; and men doing so, defy both God and His Law.The Priesthood of Melchizedek was not temporary but forever; to last as long as
there remained one priest who did his BEST to obey the Divine Law and fulfill the duties imposed upon him by his oath of office.The Priesthood of Melchizedek, now under
the auspices of the Church of Illumination, continues today to function as it has for past centuries under the Order of the
Magi. All sincere seekers may enter its portals if they are prepared and willing to assume the obligation required.The instructions and training are complete
in detail and are advanced to meet the requirements of the individual Aspirant. Ordination to the Priesthood is conferred
ONLY upon those fully and truly prepared and who are willing to assume full responsibility for their obedience, service and
behavior in their high office.
We are fully aware that there is a race which claims to be "God's chosen people;"
that there are religious denominations who claim to be "the only true church." We do not quarrel with either.Accepting the Biblical statement as
true, the Priesthood of Melchizedek might readily claim to be the only true, God-Ordained Church, whose Priests shall sit
in judgment if we are to believe the Psalmist: PSALM
1105. "The Lord
at thy right hand (of the Priest of Melchizedek) shall strike through kings in the day of his wrath (when He comes to judgment).6. "He shall judge among the heathen
(those who refuse to accept and obey His Laws), he shall fill the places with the dead bodies (judgment come upon those who
by continued disobedience have destroyed the Soul); he shall wound the heads over many countries (eliminate those in high
position who betray their office and their people).
7. "He shall drink of the brook in the way: therefore
shall he lift up the head."Is there
actually a chosen people? Is there an one only church? Is the Priesthood of Melchizedek truly God's only Priesthood and the
Members of the Church of Illumination God's only children?
Truth is indeed a hard saying, but those who are sincere
in their endeavor to teach mankind the truth must meet truth "face to face" and proclaim it, though it be in condemnation
of themselves.There
are "God's chosen people." These are those who actually make every effort to obey God's Law; who try with all their
might, to live in the spirit of the Law; who do all in their power to attain the second birth; that of the spirit, in order
to bring the hidden Christos and the Consciousness of the Christ into manifestation. They neither interfere with, nor condemn
others, but are ever ready to help them. THESE ARE GOD'S CHOSEN PEOPLE.Is there one "only true Church of God?" There is a church of God. It
is that Church and its Priesthood which is ever ready and willing to teach mankind the Law. It does not consider its own safety
in condemning evil wherever it manifests itself. It cannot be bribed by an offer of power or riches. It is ever willing to
help all humanity irrespective of creed, color or nationality. It condemns all injustice whether in high or low places, and
upholds exact justice tempered with mercy. That is the Church of God; its Priests are God's husbandmen. The Priesthood of
Melchizedek was so ordained. Does it fulfill its Divine destiny? Its works must be its judgment.The Church of Illumination does not proselyte for a formal
membership. Anyone may become an adherent. All that is necessary is for one to believe and have whole-hearted faith in its
interpretation and be possessed of a keen desire for truth and the restoration of righteousness.To become an adherent of the Church of Illumination does not
require of anyone to withdraw from his or her church affiliations, but it does demand of them that they be seekers after the
"Second" birth, and the attainment of REgenerationThe Church of Illumination has several basic tenets which must be adhered to: It expects
its adherents to stand firmly for the basic truths inculcated; the firm conviction that it is possible for "mortality
to put on Immortality"; the equally strong conviction that for Americans, the American Constitution is basically the
work of God; that the right belonging to every human creature come from God and not the State, i.e., that the State is created
for the people, and not the people for the State; the inalienable rights of the possession of personal property, and finally,
man's personal responsibility for all his acts.The
Church of Illumination does not possess a formal membership list, hence cannot be made an instrument for political or other
purposes; nevertheless it is enabled to contact its adherents almost at a moment's notice.God's "chosen" people are those who,
in loving spirit, obey His Law. His Priests are those who uphold and fulfill the Law. |
MASTERSHIP; THE DIVINE LAWChapter 1INITIATIONPhilosophic Initiation has as its aim a fourfold purpose which must be attained if the
Neophyte is to be fully successful.First: During the process, growth or progress, all the
inner potential forces of the entire complex being - of body, mind and Soul - must be aroused. The ultimate must be attained
on each plane of being; assuring a full measure of health, strength, success and power in the true sense. This permits rendering
service to humanity generally.Second: Either before, or during, the process there must
result the birth of one dominant desire. This desire must constantly burn with an unquenchable fire within the mind and the,
as yet, dormant Soul of the aspirant. It must enthrall him to such a degree that he will find no rest unless he is active
in making every effort for the attainment of the inspired or aspired ideal.Third:
The concentration or centralization of all potential forces within the entire being gives the individual the necessary strength,
patience and fortitude to work incessantly toward the fulfillment or the desire.Forth: (a) There must be desire and effort toward the awakening, and the Illumination of the Christos
or the Soul Center. (b) The establishing of contact, i.e., contracting an alliance with one of the Hierarchical Centers of
activity.To this
end the Neophyte must learn to Obey, to Know, to Will, to Dare, and yet remain Silent. He must recognize the truism that in
silence there is strength.It is
only natural that there should be misconceptions and misgivings relative to this subject in the minds of those to whom it
is comparatively new. To anticipate difficulties which will present themselves to searching, questioning minds, and to offer
clear explanations regarding them, is the purpose of this work. Many erroneous impressions exist among Neophytes, as is proven
by the questions constantly asked concerning Initiation, especially its esoteric or Arcane features.Little information has been given the reading public on the
esoterics of true Initiation, although numerous books on the subject are available to the seeker. Many of these treatises
are of little practical value. Some of them are actually harmful because they becloud the problems involved and frequently
encourage occult, and especially psychic, practices, which tend toward negativity of mind and the exact opposite of the requirements
for attaining to Philosophic Initiation.Initiation
deals primarily with the process of inner spiritual growth - a gradual awakening of the Christos or Soul! - and the attainment
of Soul Consciousness. In Biblical language this is the rebirth, or the second birth, that of the spirit and, once attained,
brings with it EVERY GOOD AND DESIRABLE THING.A rational
presentation of this problem must be based on the foundation of mental clarity and physical health; strength of mind and body,
vigor and virility, and a superior force and alertness of the discriminative faculties. Any system which disregards the body
and its functions tends toward mental apathy; is dangerous and must be avoided.Misconceptions are all too prevalent regarding the place and
function of Will power. The general, the almost universal, impression is that Will power can be developed by all, irrespective
of an inborn desire and the energy to carry out the purpose of the desire. This is a great fallacy.However much one might wish to accomplish a special work,
if the desire toward that end is not sufficiently strong, if the actor is not ready, aye, anxious, to give up all else in
the accomplishment of the one desire, and if this one desire is not potent enough to induce every mental and physical activity
necessary to bring it about, then failure is certain.Will power is always based on desire, because desire is always the activating and governing
principal. Desire is comparable to love. Where love is strong, even the certainty of death cannot intervene with its dictates.Higher, or spiritual, development admittedly
demands the cultivation of a masterful Will. Much stress is therefore laid on this part of the Great Work. Simple, sane, reasonable
methods must be followed in its development. The methods best suited to the purpose are actually so simple that they are often
ignored, and the means so continusously present that their power is often overlooked. In the process of Philosophical Initiation
and in the cultivation of the Will, the Divine Law is:Do that which is to be done, iresspective of how menial it may be. DO IT WHEN IT SHOULD
BE DONE; THE WAY IT SHOULD BE DONE, without repugnance. If it is something usually disliked, do it with a willingness to accomplish
a useful duty, ending with the feeling of satisfaction that it was well done and your duty and mission, therefore a means
to an end.Equal
stress must be placed on the importance of directing the Will into channels of obedience to the Divine Ideal. Besides the
factors already mentioned, there are still others important in the development of a superior Will and the power that accompanies
it: First, the quality of truth, that is, knowledge concerning the laws of right-ness and goodness. Secondly, the quality
of impartial love and good-will in every department of God's creation. To merely possess a strong Will is in itself not particularly
desirable. It may merely end in mulish stubbornness.A strong Will becomes a prized possession only as it is prompted and guided by the light
of true understanding and made radiant in the warmth and love of goodness in heart. In this field of activity, goodness based
on reasonableness and sanity alone is power and becomes creative. A carefully guided Will-power and a correct understanding
of the laws governing life, vitalized by kindly justice and the genial rays of love and goodness, are proof against irrational
and destructive tendencies.Based
on an irresistible incentive which nothing can turn aside, a Masterful Will set in motion to accomplish a desirable and constructive
purpose brings you the knowledge and the power necessary for any desired accomplishment. This Law based on the principle which
removes all erroneous impressions dealing with the development of the Will.As a result of the reading of works dealing with mind or mental power, there are
great multitudes who think that by entering upon a course of Will culture they can develop sufficient power to overcome any
and all defects of mind and body, while giving little or no thought to the Soul.Such overcoming is impossible by means of sheer Will force,
without consideration of one's mode of thinking, living, hygienic surroundings and preparation for that which he wishes to
accomplish.All
too many - there is a multitude - take up mind study and mental culture with the sole thought that here is a means to an end
without the necessity of laboring or making physical effort to achieve their desires. They have become hypnotized by the slogan:
"MIND is ALL," or "THINK AND BE RICH." They actually believe that to sit and think, and will, will bring
riches pouring into their laps.This
is an illusion and a delusion. The awakening is usually sad, and this often comes only after they have become so inert that
they no longer possess the energy to make a real effort to achieve success by means of the two-edged sword that never fails:
WILL AND EFFORT (work).It has
been our experience, during forty-five years as physician and teacher, that many a failure and great disaster is wrought by
an irrational system of developing the Will. In most instances those who suffer are themselves to blame. They are governed
by an ignoble self-interest; the age-old delusion that it is possible to obtain something for nothing; ignoring the fact that
perfect exchange is the Law; that he who obtains or accepts that which he has not earned is a robber and a thief, and every-thing
so gained will ultimately be taken from him. The greatest Philosophic Intitate of all pronounced it as a Law:Only "the laborer is worthy of his hire."This means that no man can honestly receive until he has offered
something in return for that which he desires.Partially
or erroneously instructed students fancy that it is possible to develop such superior power of mind and Will that, by means
of mental gymnastics alone, they may correct every unsatisfactory condition of life. They believe that by mental force and
Will power exclusively they can build health of body and gain sufficient strength for the maintenance of health, which is
so essential to Occult science.They
think that by means of thought forces sent out, and vigorous direction of the Will, without the development of a pleasing
personality, they may meet with lasting success in business or social affairs; and that, by mere faith and the affirmation:
"money wants me," or "money is coming to me," they can send out forces which will return with all the
money necessary to meet their requirements.These
ideas, it is true, are assiduously cultivated by many authors. Such beliefs are erroneous in the extreme. They are irrational.
They are as dishonest as is the mind of a man who boldly enters the house of another and steals the things he want.The development of a healthy, rational
and powerful mind, and a strong, masterful Will, is well-nigh impossible without a foundation of physical health, strength
and vitality. Mental force and power of Will are dependent on physical energy; on brain and nerve health and energy. All of
these conditions are in turn the result of attention to hygiene, physical exercise, rational thinking, wholesome desire and,
above all, proper food.All
too many will deny this statement, but would readily agree with us were it possible for them to witness, as have we, the mental
and physical wrecks resulting from irrational systems of mental training and inane psychic practices.Sheer force of Will in itself cannot, except possibly momentarily,
control thoughts, guide accurate judgment and direct business propositions of huge proportions. It cannot exert strenuous
physical effort in the performance of manual labor, unless the body is prepared and supplied with nutritious food adapted
to individual requirements and to one's particular occupation or activity.Neither is mere concentration of thought on a business enterprise or a money-making
scheme sufficient to assure permanent success. Just as partaking of alcoholic stimulants may give a semblance of brilliancy
of mind, or bring activity to even a dying body for a short period of time, so may Will power alone sustain super-activity
for a time, but it is self destructive and defeats its own ends.Mark well the requirements to attain and maintain physical health, strength and
vigor. First of all, the mind and Will must be directed toward attaining accurate knowledge of the LAWS UNDERLYING PHYSICAL
HEALTH, STRENGTH AND VIGOR. Secondly, THIS KNOWLEDGE MUST BE DIRECTED INTO CHANNELS OF USEFULNESS; ALL IN HARMONY WITH THE
LAW. To attain success in business, the mind and the Will must be directed toward mastering the laws underlying commercial
enterprises. There must be proper and complete preparation for the business in mind.AFTER ALL THIS, the Will must be strong enough to direct and
hold the desire to ATTAIN SUCCESS; refusing to become impatient, indolent, inert or careless, because success is slow in appearing.
It is at this critical point that the Will is of paramount importance.Spiritual Laws, the Laws dealing with the Christos or Soul of Man, are in perfect
harmony with the so called natural laws. The natural world is a prototype of the spiritual world. The Tablets of Hermes the
Law giver plainly state:"As
above, so below;
as below, so above."Because
of this Law, any functioning of mental forces and of the Will which violates natural law likewise violates the Divine or Spiritual
Law and is to be avoided.The
wise farmer, sower of the seed and reaper of the harvest, is fully aware that the buying of good seed and casting it to the
four winds is not sufficient for a good harvest. On the contrary, his first thought is to PREPARE THE SOIL INTO WHICH THE
SEED IS TO BE SOWN. THIS MUST BE DONE IN A PROPER MANNER; recognizing, as he does, that poor soil or unprepared soil will
be certain to yield a poor crop.Even
after the soil is well prepared, good seeds obtained and sown at the right time, any experienced farmer knows that there must
be proper and regular cultivation if the yield is to be as expected.Thus it is with the wise and sincere Neophyte. His first endeavor is to gain a
full understanding of the Law so that he will be fully informed on every phase of the subject. He does this in identically
the same manner as the student in medicine, or law, or any other important profession, carefully and thoroughly studies his
texts. Having gained this knowledge, he proceeds to prepare the body, cleansing it of impurities and furnishing it with the
foods required to build a strong, physical, nervous, mental system. How can he expect to develop mental vigor and a strong
Will if the vehicle lacks proper preparation?We might
just as reasonably expect the gasoline engine to give perfect satisfaction with its cylinders coated with carbon, spark plug
points half-worn out and filled with soot, water and dust in the gasoline, lubricating oil dirty and worn out and air intake
poorly adjusted. The gasoline engine is in every respect patterned after man. The same care is required of the body of man
if it is to function properly and as efficiently as the engine.It is common knowledge that the ordinary business man and brain worker who is
not at all interested in spiritual affairs suffers greatly from nerve exhaustion when little or no attention is given to his
nourishment, rest, breathing, recreation and exercise. It is equally certain that the sensitive system of the Neophyte will
be affected if these important things are neglected; his organism being peculiarly sensitive and his imagination especially
alert.Higher occultism,
or the Arcane, aims at spiritual or Philosophic Initiation. This is neither erratic nor irrational. Such Initiation embraces
the ESTABLISHMENT OR AN EQUILIBRIUM OR BALANCE BETWEEN BODY, MIND AND SOUL. It includes a well-rounded development of man's
fourfold nature: body, mind, spirit (the life or vital forces) and the Soul. The human being in ALL ITS PARTS must have equal
consideration and attention.We are
familiar with the many who deny the actual existence of the material and the body, claiming it to be illusion and delusion,
but who nevertheless live like gluttons to satisfy an abnormal physical appetite, and make every effort to obtain and accumulate
material riches to satisfy their desire for possessions, which are also of a physical nature.They are enmeshed by a smug, fallacious delusion which they
call "faith." We do not hope or profess to reach them. We are laboring only for the many rational, reasonable seekers
for better things and a higher life, who are ready and willing to be instructed and directed in the Way of Life: in what we
term the Great Work.The
Neophyte should give first and most careful consideration to his physical being, providing it with the best food and recreation
for its improvement. A natural, rational system of living is to be adopted and faithfully adhered to. This will in nowise
interfere with his usual occupation or his daily pursuits among men. The purpose of Arcane or higher inner development is,
indeed, to make man far more efficient in all practical affairs, and to help him live a more useful life of service both to
himself and to his fellow men.An almost
universal misconception is that which associates the Arcane, or Philosophical Initiation, with subtle forms of hypnotism,
psychicism, spiritualism, spirit control or phenomena and kindred phases of psychical experiences, all of which are based
on negativism.Soul
development or Philosophic Initiation, the awakening of the Christos within and bringing him into manifestation, has nothing
whatever to do with any of these beliefs or practices. The principles of the Arcane are radically and fundamentally opposed
to every phase of abnormal manifestation. INITIATION RESULTS FROM A CONTINUOUS EFFORT TOWARD DEVELOPMENT. IT DEALS WITH THE
AWAKENING OF THE SUBCONSCIOUS SELF, or BRINGING THE CHRISTOS INTO CONSCIOUSNESS. IT IS THE SECOND OR SPIRITUAL BIRTH: MORTALITY
PUTTING ON IMMORTALITY. The methods followed on the path leading to Philosophic Initiation guard effectively against every
form of negative, tendencies. They repudiate all manner of practices which interfere with the Neophyte's individual independence
or manhood; his self-control and personal responsibility; accentuating ALL of these to the highest point.At no time do these methods leave the impression that man,
either in a sleeping or waking state, is to be influenced by disembodied entities on any plane of existence.Exception is made to the higher spiritual Hierarchies or principalities
spoken of in sacred literature. These the Neophyte is to contact for the purpose of forming an alliance later in his progress
toward development. They will be of help to him, provided such help will not interfere with his normal and natural growth.
Philosophic Initiation guards against hypnotic influences; guards against all other evil influences and discourages phenomena-seeking
tendencies and the inclination to depend upon others rather than on one's own individual efforts.The underlying principles and the methods followed in true
initiation are distinctly positive, constructive, uplifting and are calculated to develop self-control under all conditions
and self-mastery in every department of the individual being. The positive power of thought, desire and Will is fully taught.No claim is made that the mind, or the
Will, can endow inert substances with life-giving power for any length of time; nor is the doctrine endorsed that any force
or power can be projected contrary to natural laws. There is insistence that the masterful and effective Will depends on the
ability to work in harmony with natural and spiritual laws after gaining a full knowledge of these laws.There is no pretense that mere thought attitude in and of
itself is ever sufficient to lift man out of undesirable and into favorable environments. EFFORT ALONE BRINGS ABOUT THE RESULT.
The "laborer" is being paid.The
Neophyte is taught to recognize that the aim of life is service: that efficiency and efficacy demand self-knowledge, self-improvement
and self-development BEFORE man is able to truly serve others. In the system of Soul awakening, in which the August Fraternity
is engaged, we not only advocate the adage of the ancient Priest Initiates, "Know Thyself," but also give definite
instructions, by the application of which man may come into an understanding of himself, his weaknesses as well as his strength.The Neophyte is instructed to hold his
desires and Will in an active, positive, alert state during all of his activities. He must have particular regard for the
body as the vehicle through which the Divine forces operate and function, a healthy body and an alert, self-controlled mind
being requisites to attainment and advancement.The
Philosophic Initiation is encumbered neither by fads nor pet fancies. He is not biased, but always endeavors to keep free
from self-opinions not founded on fact. He seeks the foundation of being; to recognize the good wherever found, whether it
be in friend or foe, and welcomes everything tending to make men and women better, stronger and free from all things undesirable.
He refuses to be bound to any special creed for the reason that he has no concern with either creeds or dogmas.His mission is to first help himself,
and having succeeded in this, to then help his fellow man to awaken to a comprehension of his almost unlimited possibilities
and opportunities, and to recognize himself as a symbol, an embodiment, of the universal whole.Only as man gains an understanding of his own creative powers,
his weaknesses and his strength, can he attain to the status of a Philosophic Initiate. If he is able to realize that he,
as a "little" universe, a Microcosm, is actually a reflection of the larger universe, the Macrocosm, then he can
become initiated into a full understanding of his Oneness with God, who is All.There is much misconception regarding the manner of living
and system of training while on the path to attainment of Philosophic Initiation. Many are under the impression that rigid
and austere demands are made, and that painful self-denial is necessary in diet, exercise and the pleasures of life. These
ideas are based on ignorance. Nothing is required of the Neophyte except that which is for his own temporal and eternal welfare.Respecting diet, a preponderance of
Philosophic Initiates, among them many long-experienced physicians, maintain that the natural and proper diet for man excludes
the warm-blooded meats, because of the content of disease, toxins and ureas; nevertheless, these men are not radical. Climate,
occupation, temperament, physical conditions and ancestral inheritance must be taken into account. Here, as elsewhere, "circumstances
alter cases."There
are instances where the organism of an individual may for a period of time require animal protein(1), but in such individual
cases the person under consideration would hardly be physically or mentally fit to proceed with the Great Work. The first
essential is to establish mental and physical balance, or what we term "health."
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
(1)A protein cell is just a protein cell to the physical system. It does not matter whether this is obtained from an animal
product, a warm-blooded animal, or from one of the many sea foods or the legumes.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------In some countries, notably China, India,
Japan and a number of smaller countries, a diet of rice and fish is almost universal. These appear to furnish sufficient nourishment
to both body and mind, building great physical endurance, nerve force and mental alertness.In this connection we must bear in mind two important factors;
First, in these countries, rice and fish are the two principal food products; the rice growing under the same sun under which
live the people consuming it. It is endowed with the same vibrations or vital forces which give life to the people. Second,
for long centuries the natives of these particular countries have known no other food. Their organisms are adjusted for the
digestion and absorption of these foods and building them into bodily structure and vital force.When, as frequently happens, these people migrate to another
and different climate and remain there for any length of time, they may find it necessary to make a change in their diet;
otherwise, their physical and mental efficiency would be greatly lowered, though this may be in part psychological, because
of their association with those who subsist on a greater variety of food.In countries directly under the tropical sun the people live chiefly on the fruits
so easily obtained, notably the banana. On this food the natives develop a strength and endurance which is totally unknown
to the consumers of meat. The same principle operates here: the banana and other fruits grown where the people live and endowed
with the same vibratory or vital forces they themselves possess; consequently, they contain the necessary constructive and
life-producing elements.Those
who live in the extreme cold, like the Eskimos, live principally on fat, because of the heat-producing elements. They would
quickly weaken and die if forced to subsist or rice, fish, bananas(2) and fruit.
-------------------------------------------------------------------------
(2) The banana properly prepared, is a food as rich, if not richer in protein than meat.
-------------------------------------------------------------------------The school of Initiates regards the
non-meat diet as ideal, natural and normal, and for a period of time during training
a necessary one(3). If forefathers and fathers have been ravenous meat eaters, it is generally unwise for anyone to suddenly
discontinue warm-blooded meat entirely. The habit should be overcome gradually, substituting natural foods that contain identical
elements essential for nerve, brain, muscle and bone until one finds that his system no longer requires meat.
-------------------------------------------------------------------------
(3) See volume three, Book of Rosicruciæ.
-------------------------------------------------------------------------The Neophyte entering the path should become acquainted with
all of these things. It is for this reason that he should study texts which will familiarize him with the natural laws governing
his being. He should also seek the personal instruction and guidance of one who has traveled the path and is blessed with
a vast fund of knowledge and great experience. If the seeker attempts to follow general instructions only he may meet with
many disappointments. To avoid failure, the Neophyte requires personal instruction, guidance and protection adapted to his
particular needs.In respect
to physical exercise, the Neophyte may be left largely to his own inclination. Everyone must necessarily take a certain amount
of calisthenics, NOT because of his desire to become a Philosophic Initiate, but to establish health; build up energy and
a plentiful supply of vitality for endurance; all necessary to be at peace and succeed in life.What of the general pleasures of life? Do the Philosophic
Initiates and members of the August Fraternity teach the idea that a long, wry face, sans joy, sans laughter and the denial
of the innocent pleasures of life are conducive to spiritual advancement? Do they forbid the sports and games of the field,
the opera and music hall, the many forms of recreation men delight in? Most assuredly not!Nothing which is beneficial is denied either to the Neophyte
or the Initiate; nor is there the least inclination to be exacting and Pharisaical in regard to what constitutes "innocent
pleasures." There is but one principle for guidance: nothing must be indulged in that is liable to bring pain, sorrow,
harm or loss either to self or another. That is the only law that governs.The long face of self-righteousness, the countenance of cant and creed, has no
place in the Arcane of higher Occult. Man is permitted to enjoy life in any way he pleases so long as it is not at the expense
of his well-being or the welfare of another; hence, the social dinner, the banquet, the opera, the games of amusement, the
association of men and women, healthful sports of every description are not forbidden, but are rather to be encouraged.All amusement must be free from everything
that is liable to cause sorrow, pain, regret or loss to any human being. None of the essentials of true happiness are forbidden.
On the contrary, the Neophyte is taught to seek those things which bring happiness and well-being to himself and others. Peace
and happiness are the birthright of every living Soul, but they must first be earned. The fact that humanity does not possess
them is the proof of selfishness on the one hand and weakness on the other. Both should be eliminated.The word LAW, as used by Philosophic Initiates and in the
texts of the Fraternity, does not refer to manmade rules, regulations and arbitrary decrees and dictates, but to the Divine
fiats given unto men by their Creator for the government of ALL MEN.Details regarding Divine Law are observed by the individual according to his enlightened
interpretation. It is necessary, however, to call attention to the negative operation of the Divine Law, so that by contrast
the positive becomes clearer and more forceful.By knowing
the effects of the negative application of Divine Law we can constantly be on guard and thus protect ourselves against its
reactions.Philosophic Initiation presupposes its possessor as having
found the "White Chalice of God, the Holy Grail, the heart of the Fire - tongue of the Ineffable Light."It equally signifies
the finding of the "Lost Word" of the Mysteries of which the Alchemists, the Magi and other Initiates have written
so much. It is the finding of the Christos within the temple which is MAN.He who has attained to Consciousness has also found the Divine Light burning upon
the Alter. He has succeeded in purifying his heart so that it throbs with love for humanity, is free from criticism of others.The Initiate has learned the lesson
the old Masters taught that "He who knows all forgives all." The Nazarene phrased this differently."Forgive them for they know not
what they do"One
of the attainments aimed at by Initiation is the art of "righteous judgment" - a judgment that neither censures
nor condemns.If you
have the Will to obey and do, then it will be well for you to enter the Path of Philosophic Initiation. MASTERSHIP; THE DIVINE LAWChapter 2VIBRATIONS - THEIR POWER AND INFLUENCEThose who seek to advance themselves
through the science and art which Soul development offers must of necessity familiarize themselves thoroughly with the laws
underlying and governing the method of procedure. Vibrations operate in every department of life and on every plane of the
universe. There can be neither life nor manifestation of any kind without the activity of vibrations. At the moment we are
concerned more especially with the laws which govern thought vibration in its relation to Soul development and all that this
embraces.Every
thought, every desire, every act creates or sets into motion certain vibrations. Mind is the creator of thought. The body
manifests that thought by means of action. The manifestation naturally harmonizes with the ideal or spirit of the thought,
be this good or bad; that is, constructive or destructive.The laws governing here, like the laws of nature and those of the spirit or Soul, are
impartial, impersonal and absolute in their operation. These laws cannot be catalogued as either good or bad, but their functioning
admits of two distinct phases of manifestation: their expression is in one or the other of two opposites. To state the idea
differently, these laws are directed in one or the other of two channels governed by the spirit or nature of thought or desire.Man designates these active manifestations
of vibrations as good or evil, beneficent or destructive, in accordance with the effect both on the thinker and in the world
of action. The direction of the channel through which the vibrations manifest determines the result of the activity, whether
constructive or the reverse.In reality,
there are only two avenues through which life manifests itself. On all planes of being, life is limited to the two channels
of expression, each of which admits of an almost infinite variety of shade and tint, of tone and color degree and type.Thus is wisely provided relief from
monotony and room for stimulus. When all shades and gradations of thought and feeling are subjected to analysis, they are
found to represent one of two phases - either love and good will or hatred and maliciousness.Love and her handmaiden, service, reflect the general attitude
of mind back of all healthful, constructive, positive, stimulating, cheering, hopeful types of mental action. Malice and the
"dog-in-the-manger" attitude in some shade of degree pervades all negative, destructive, poisonous, gloomy, despondent,
heavy, foreboding types of thought. To the one class belong optimism and good cheer; to the other, pessimism and gloom, with
its depressing influence. The one is constructive and upbuilding; the other, destructive and disintegrating.The type of thought determines the character of its vibration.
All vibration indicates action by means of a wave-like circulatory movement. The vibratory law necessitates a return wave
to the source whence the impetus originated. The outgoing wave and return wave are features of every vibration, regardless
of character. The return wave is the reactionary influence of thought or deed.Vibrations vary in both quality and rapidity. Some are light,
pure, refined, ethereal in their nature and rapid of movement, while others are coarse, heavy, dull and somber, and sluggish,
clogging, tortuous movement.Those
characterized by refinement, brightness, lightness and rapidity originate in love and kindness. The heavy, sluggish, clogging,
poisonous vibrations are the result of thoughts of hate and malice.Vibratory forces are dual in their effects: First, they profoundly influence the
individual in whose mind the thoughts or feelings originate. Secondly, they may leave permanent impressions upon others.In a general way, those who are reached
by the thought wave or vibratory force may (we again use that term) be affected by this thought atmosphere or aura, but only
if: (a) they entertain the same type of thoughts or feelings, or (b) if they are negative and therefore open to such influences.
It is possible for such persons to be affected in a very positive manner.The remedy against this evil influence is: (a) to be free from such tendencies,
and (b) close the mind, by an effort of the Will (strongly Willing), against any such forces or influences; thus they will
not find lodgment in the mind and being.The
most marked impression of such thoughts and the resultant vibrations are upon the person who originates and harbors them.Upon the creator of the evil thought,
or the originator of equally undesirable desires, the influence is twofold: he is immediately impressed by the thought or
desire as it enters the mind, and, again, by the return or reaction of these thoughts and desires. Biblically stated:"Man reaps as he sows."It is comparable to holding a most poisonous
snake to your own bosom.The
thoughts man thinks, the desires to which he gives birth, always return to him heavily laden with fruits of their own nature.
In common parlance:"Chickens
come home to roost."No greater
truth was ever written or spoken.Here
is a more or less crude illustration of this Law. If we are actuated by thoughts and motives (feelings) of love and kindness,
such an attitude will automatically and without personal effort create vibrations in harmony with the original thoughts. These
vibrations will immediately permeate the entire being, enveloping it with an aura of light and life.These positive vibrations will elevate the inner spiritual
self to the level of the original vibrations. They will distribute health and strength radiations throughout the entire being
and raise its activities to a higher state of life.These vibratory waves also leave the body, and, traveling through space, contact other
vibrations (form others of like nature), the contact adding to their strength, yet drawing away from them in an effort to
fulfill their original mission. In the course of their existence the cycle of their activity is completed by returning to
their creator. The positive, helpful vibrations return to their creators laden with life-giving, health-giving, success and
happiness-bringing power. The Law being dual, it is equally true that evil thoughts and desires will act in like manner, but
conversely.If an
individual directs evil thoughts toward any particular person, the vibrations set into motion will seek out and reach that
individual. If the mind is receptive, if the thoughts and desires he entertains are of like nature, then he will automatically
and unconsciously receive these thoughts sent to him. They will reinforce his own thoughts, doing greater evil, and the combined
vibrations of evil will then return to the one first sending them out.On the contrary, thought waves of love, kindness, hope, courage and good will
create vibrations of like forces. When these vibrations leave their creator they depart on a mission of love and kindness,
the nature of the original thought. On reaching those open to these thoughts, the vibrations will awaken them and be a stimulus
to healthful, successful, optimistic ideas, helping them to well-being, happiness and success; then, to complete the cycle,
return to their creator, bringing with them accumulated forces for good.Vibrations created by gloomy feelings, fears, suspicions, malice and the like
will be depressive and lower the health and success vibrations. The positive mind, by constructive and ennobling thoughts,
can so raise its vibrations that it will dissipate and eliminate all disease and failure-producing vibrations.It is not really necessary to specifically
direct your thoughts to another. Your mental attitude, if habitual and intense, whether of good will and benevolence or resentful
and malevolent toward another, creates and sets into motion vibratory waves which will find their way to the object of the
thought. If such a person is of like mental attitude, these waves will find lodgment; otherwise they will return to the creator
or sender heavily laden with creative or destructive power, as the case may be.Telegraphy is patterned after man's mental activity. A generator
creates the current, the operator transmitting the message. Man is within himself a complete transmitter. The mind, including
the thoughts and desires, is the generator which creates the vibrations or wave currents. The desires and feelings act as
the operator and send forth or release the waves. Man is at one and the same time the generator, transmitter and receiver,
though this is something he seldom realizes. He sends forth, frequently unconsciously, releases - the vibrations created by
his mental attitude. He receives, on there return, these vibrations, plus those released by others to which he is attuned.The great PROTECTING LAW IS: Nothing
can reach man to which he is not attuned by his own thoughts, feelings and desires. If man's mental attitude is negative,
passive, indifferent or despondent, his whole being is in a perfect state to receive heavy, sluggish, depressing vibrations
from others and be governed by them. If man is mentally positive, alert and optimistic, he will receive only invigorating,
refined, elevating thought vibrations. These will be registered on his entire being and be an incentive to action in harmony
with these positive vibratory forces received.All
this is comparable to the radio, which is only able to receive waves to which it is properly attuned. The radio receives these
waves whether they be harmonious, as, for instance, a great opera; or inharmonious, such as a crime report.An understanding of the Laws of Vibration in relation to thought,
desire, and more especially, feeling, will do much toward developing an incentive toward the cultivation of normal, wholesome,
elevating thought habits. This understanding becomes an urge and stimulus toward making every effort to strengthen the Will
power to resist giving way to low thoughts which create low or disease and failure-creating vibrations. Once you understand
the cycles or vibrations, you will quickly recognize that the thought attitude is largely a matter of habit, which in turn
may become Will power, or desire, crystallized into a definite tendency.If Will power has unconsciously lapsed into a negative, indifferent attitude concerning
the affairs of life and action, with the thoughts drifting into undesirable and depressing channels, there is every reason
for exerting strenuous, positive, persistent effort to improve this mental laxity, which really amounts to an illness or disease.The development of a correct, wholesome,
creative, constructive thought activity is a factor of the utmost importance in the study and practice of the Arcane; in the
effort toward Soul development and the attainment of Soul Consciousness. Even a mediocre understanding of the Laws of vibration
will readily explain why so much stress is laid on the necessity of cultivating healthy thinking and a masterful Will.It will also be recognized by such a
study that the legitimate function of Will power is so to control and guide the thought avenues of activity to attract only
good to oneself and others.It must
be recognized that while our kindly thought forces have a wholesome effect upon others, their reaction doubly benefits us.
Au contraire, if out mental activity is harmful to others, it is thrice destructive to us if we are guilty of such activity.If we are thoroughly convinced of the
harmfulness of all undesirable thoughts, first upon oneself and then upon others, then we have taken a long step toward self-mastery.
This leads us to a comprehension of the absolute necessity of consciously making every effort to cultivate only habits of
positive, healthful, elevating and constructive thoughts.The absolute fact that the greatest force and influence of all thought is felt by the
thinker himself cannot be too often repeated. The thinker experiences, perhaps unconsciously, both the immediate effect and
the reactionary results. The entire system of the thinker is at all times permeated by the vibratory forces of his mental
attitude. Sooner or later he REAPS THE CONSEQUENCES OF HIS THINKING AS THESE THOUGHT WAVES RETURN TO THEIR ORIGINATOR. "The
sower of wheat shall [WILL] reap a harvest of wheat, while he who sows tares will reap as he has sown.Those who are governed by the strong habit of unwholesome
thoughts and mental impressions must awaken to this fact and call a halt to the destructive habits. They must become convinced
of the harmful influence their destructive thoughts and feelings have on their physical health, and in their reaction on the
mental alertness, and consequently, on all affairs of life, irrespective of what these may be. Unkind thoughts, even though
justified, ill-will, censure of the acts of others; prejudgment, depressive moods, a sense of self-injury and self-condemnation,
even though this last be justified, fill the individual with heavy vibrations and depress the entire being to an unhealthy
condition, which, if continued, brings illness and failure. Physical vitality is lowered, normal functioning of the body becomes
impossible; mental vision is beclouded and wise judgment is interfered with. In truth and fact, the entire organism - mind,
body spirit and the Soul itself - is literally poisoned by such a negative, non-constructive mental attitude. The immediate
influence is always harmful; the reactionary effects - the return wave of the vibratory forces created - are doubly injurious
and destructive.A knowledge
and understanding of the harmfulness of unconstructive thinking should arouse everyone to a determined and persistent effort
to overcome the habit itself and all tendency toward negative thoughts.A full understanding of the Laws of Vibration places and almost unlimited power
into your hands and offers you a multitude of new opportunities for good. Such a power is a two-edged sword. To pervert this
knowledge to unholy or selfish use, regardless of the welfare of others, is often a great temptation and must be rigorously
avoided.The mere knowledge
of the penalty brought about by the reaction of such selfishness should prevent us from any attempt to misuse this or any
other Godly or Spiritual power.To insure
our safety against danger, it is necessary to establish in our consciousness the conviction that all life is interwoven and
interdependent. Mankind is one family. There is a link that binds together all the members of the household. What truly uplifts
and benefits one tends to do likewise for all others.Whatever has a tendency to work detriment or injury to another will surely reflect harmfully
upon the one originating and harboring the evil. To establish a desire for the well-being of all, a longing for the highest
good of the mass, will insure discretion in making definite use of thought power. Our intention or motive is the feature that
gives color and character to the thought and determines its effect. In cultivating the qualities of a powerful Soul we must
recognize the unity and the solidarity(1) of life, and also have supreme regard for the Law of Love and Service to all mankind.
Each must do his duty in every respect and render just compensation for every benefit which the vibratory laws grant.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
(1) See FAMA of Dr. Savoire, vol. 3, Book of Rosicruciæ, p. 269
---------------------------------------------------------------------------The Law of vibration has led many astray and these in turn
have taught erroneous ideas. Too many have foolishly concluded that sheer mental force and power of Will alone could be so
directed to do one's bidding, regardless of personal effort which must be in harmony with the creative law and irrespective
of the price of attainment.In the
first bright flashes of a new view of truth it is natural to form hasty conclusions. Many have fancied that by simply directing
mental energy and by setting thought waves into vibration they could obtain whatever they desired, even without making full
and just returns for value received(2). It may be possible in a few instances to do this, but it is by no means advisable.
Such feats call for abnormal training and an unfair and illegitimate use of the Law of Attraction. Such an endeavor is a violation
of nature's law of justice, which demands giving in order to receive, and none can defy the law without suffering the full
penalty.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
(2) The Law of Life is: Exchange.
We must give in order to receive. If we accept, we must return in like value, whether this be in substance or service.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------The reactionary effect of thought identifies itself with the Law of Justice, frequently
termed the Law of Compensation. It is nature's method of equalizing her forces and maintaining equilibrium(3).
----------------------------------------------------------------------------
(3) Throughout the ages almost every man's effort has been an attempt to sidestep this Law, with the result that many have
succeded only in being destroyed by it.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------The rebound of our thoughts and deeds
is the impartial, impersonal functioning of nature's Law may be directed by man to bring temporal personal advantage to himself
and resultant harm to others. The automatic and unpreventable reactionary operation of the law itself rebounds to the injury
of him who by his foolish or malicious intent determined the channel in which the law should function.The principle, "As a man soweth, so shall he reap,"(4)
applies here as in every department of life. No one, irrespective of his shrewdness, can escape, for, by the automatic, impersonal
functioning of her own laws, nature keeps strict account and renders justice according to man's desserts. Many of the things
that come to man as misfortunes and disasters are to be accounted for in this light.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
(4) This is the LAW OF ALL LAWS. Thought, desire and feeling are governed by it. That which we send out returns laden with
itself.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------It is wiser to allow our attention to dwell upon the happier
aspect of the law. It should be remembered that there are likewise reactionary effects of good thoughts, noble desires and
worthy deeds. This is evidence of the impersonal functioning of this same Law of Justice or Law of Compensation. Many of the
fortunate surprises in life, as well as the desirable conditions frequently termed "good luck," are to be attributed
to the unerring operation of the impartial law of "cause and effect."It is wholesome, legitimate and God-ordained to desire success,
congenial surroundings and the beautiful, refining influences of life. Such longings are in themselves neither harmful nor
selfish; they are commendable and elevating. If an individual's motives and purposes are to seek advantages for the betterment
and the enjoyment of others as well as himself, if he seeks self-improvement for the sake of enabling him to render better
service to other, then he may justly expect the vibratory power of thought to work in his favor.To this end man must cultivate habits of constructiveness:
wholesome, positive, cheerful thoughts. He must seek to establish in his nature the inclination to think kindly of others;
judging the acts of his fellow man with compassion and humility. Wholesome thought and qualities of goodness and kindness
become a power in his character, lasting and accumulative.His own ennobled thought atmosphere generates a "wall of fire" which serves
as a protection against all evil; against all vibrations of a negative and malicious nature not found within himself. Vibrations
of hope, courage, good will and kindness permeate his own organism and are success-inspiring and health-creating.These tend to attract and to accumulate
other vibrations of like character. They become a magnetic and inspiring influence in the lives of others; while they return
to him, freighted with many blessings.Thus
by forming habits of wholesome, constructive thinking, which is intensified continually by return waves of similar vibrations,
an accumulation of constructive forces becomes centered in his being. His mind a mighty generator that instinctively, spontaneously
creates and transmits messages of health and strength to others. His receiving instrument is attuned to register only healthful,
constructive, creative radiations from the universal storehouse of force and energy.A Soul powerful in the radiation of positive thought and the
performance of noble, though possibly unknown, deeds, instinctively attracts within its radius Souls of like character. A
combination, or an accumulation, of constructive forces naturally results; such is the coterie of those composing the Circle
who have contracted a relationship with the Hierarchies.These Souls in their unity become so potent that they will draw all needful things within
their radius, though they would not, except in extreme emergencies, and for the moment only, attempt to do this without returning
full and overflowing measure for all they had received.Thoughts, powerful in constructive tendencies, and at the same time light, fine, ethereal,
penetrating in quality, and of a high rate of vibration, compel slow, heavy, destructive forces to give way. They dissipate
and dispel these influences. They transmute the undesirable into the exalted and constructive. Crimes and malicious tendencies
decrease. Under the impetus of such thoughts, general interest is aroused in elevating and universally profitable pursuits.A period in which such thoughts dominate
becomes known as an age of reconstruction. It constitutes a revolution toward higher and better things. It is a process of
evolution to a higher plane. Happily, we are rapidly approaching such a period.In such manner and in such times, the Hierarchies are enabled
to perform their work. Thus, after a period of general stagnation and lack of individual honor, does the world advance to
higher stages of development. Constructive forces always labor for righteousness, though their influence is often retarded
for long periods. Steadily, however, and very slowly, through the ages, are the powers of darkness and negation forced to
give way.Destructive
and deteriorating conditions will diminish in proportion as constructive forces operate through the channels of wisdom, love
and goodness of heart. Cooperation will take the place of strife, bloodshed and warfare. Labor under safe and sanitary conditions
will become general and the laborer on his part will return full value for compensation received.Physical health, strength and vigor will become prevalent.
Wholesome pleasures and stimulating recreation, widely practiced, will relieve lethargy and the strain of health-giving toil.
Exalting music will again become the rule; replacing the discordant, passion-stirring jazz.The theaters and moving picture shows will no longer serve
as vehicles for the mind and Soul-degrading filth of the present but will become centers for wholesome and constructive entertainment.
Not only will men refuse to be slaves to others who hold temporal power and authority over them, but they will cease to be
slaves to themselves and their passions and desires, and as a result, gain freedom from all undesirable things.The desires of the carnal, sensual self,
will be transmuted into that which furnishes the necessary strength and energy to pursue worthwhile endeavors. Peace and self-satisfaction
will follow the surrender of self-aggrandizement and the exploitation of others. These and other desirable conditions will
prevail as the multitudes become acquainted with the power of constructive thought, and become imbued with a desire to live
in harmony with the laws of vibration and their beneficial manifestations.These considerations should stimulate an incentive in everyone to become master
of his or her own thought kingdom, and to identify the self with the mighty wave of constructive forces so readily at hand.
The Infinite, in creating man in His own image, endowed him with power to hold supremacy over his own domain and over potencies
and creatures destined to be subject to him. Untold possibilities are open to those who are determined to cooperate with the
vibratory law of enlightened construction and who express that determination in ACTION.ALL THAT IS, BEGAN IN THOUGHT. ALL THAT IS TO BE, WILL BE
THE RESULT OF THOUGHT, IF THOUGHT IS FOLLOWED BY DESIRE; THE DESIRE GIVING BIRTH TO THE NECESSARY CONSTRUCTIVE ACTION.
MASTERSHIP; THE DIVINE LAWChapter
3MAN'S MAGNETIC OR
ATTRACTIVE FORCESPhysical
man is a counterpart of the earth. He is, in fact, a "little world" all within himself. The laws governing him in
every department of his nature are identical with those which function in Mother Earth.The laws of correspondence between the Celestial and terrestrial
were clearly understood by the Thrice Wise Hermes, whose teachings are epitomized in the brief statement: "As above,
so below," and "As below, so above," and again, "As in the outer, so in the inner; as in the inner, so
in the outer."Man
in body is like the earth. The mind of man governs for the time being, even if not always wisely. The Soul, once awakened
and Illuminated, is then to the mind and body, as is the sun to the world, or universe.The forces that give man the power of activity are variously
termed vitality, virility and magnetic force. The attractive, vivifying force in man that attracts desirable things to the
degree of its presence, is known as personal magnetism or personal attractive force. It is the basis for health, well-being,
joy of life and success in various endeavors. Reversed, it becomes a repulsive power that repels all desirable, things such
as health, strength, success, companionship and happiness.To gain an understanding of the basic laws governing man, his environments and the resulting
conditions, we may find helpful an illustration by natural objects. Identical laws prevail throughout all departments of life,
though under different aspects. By studying natural objects and comparing them with man's activity, we are able to comprehend
the laws that operate in man's kingdom.There
are certain objects in the physical world which we know as "naturally magnetic." These possess the properties of
artificial or manufactured magnets without the necessity of being brought into contact with electricity or magnetic fields
for "charging." Their peculiar properties are due to their contents and the surroundings in which they are found.
There are other metals which, though not naturally magnetic, are capable of being "charged," thus taking on the
properties of a magnet.In comparison,
there are men and women who are naturally magnetic, or attracting. It is not necessary for them to build into themselves the
qualities necessary for an attractive personality. Instead of exhausting their vital forces, they appear to automatically
create more and still more magnetism as they properly use this attracting force which they possess. They seemingly were born
with an abundance of magnetic energy or personal magnetism, much in the same manner as the natural magnet is so "born"
by nature.There
are others, and a far greater number of humanity, who possess vary little virility, practically no personal magnetism and
only a sufficient amount of vitality to maintain life; to move about and obtain the bare necessities of life. They have not
sufficient vital force to be either really strong or healthy, while real well-being or happiness is unknown to them, and success
continually evades them.However,
if they possess the Will and determination, they may, like the non-magnetic metals, become charged, or more correctly speaking,
may CHANGE THEMSELVES and become filled with magnetism, or the vital energy which is the basis of strength and well-being,
the attracting power that will bring them success.When
a magnetizable substance is brought near, or in contact with a magnetic field, it may temporarily be converted into a magnet
through the operation of the law of induction. Likewise, a person possessing little magnetic power of his own may draw this
force to himself through contact with one who possesses it in abundance. However, he will shortly lose all of it because his
body (the mental) is not in a condition to retain the energy temporarily attracted. Highly magnetic or vital persons frequently
feel themselves temporarily depleted of their magnetism after contacting others of low vitality. This, if protracted, we know
as "vampirism."The
natural magnet does not become depleted or weakened, irrespective of the number of other bodies it contacts, no matter how
much magnetic energy these may draw from it. This natural magnet is under natural law and draws from nature a continually
sufficient amount to remain fully charged. With man, it is different. Though physically under the same law which governs the
natural magnet, he is also overshadowed by a Divine law which gives him the right of choice in all things.He is therefore protected by natural law only in proportion
as he works in harmony with its requirements. It is necessary that he understand and cooperate with both natural and Divine
law. He must do this consciously - all inanimate things do it unconsciously.The natural law, or law of natural selection, finds apt illustration in the lily,
proverbially regarded as the purest of all flowers. The lily will grow in water which, at the bottom, is the rankest filth.
Through the principle of natural selection without choice or volition, it absorbs from the slime and filth only those materials
which will develop it into a flower of beauty and purity.Man, on the contrary, may live in the midst of plenty, surrounded by pure air, sunshine,
cheerful companionship, and the choicest of food products, and yet having free choice, but being ignorant of the laws of proper
selection, may be in a state of disease, unhappiness and discontent.The lily has no free choice because it has not been given consciousness by the
Creator, but through its inherent nature chooses only the best.Man, created like unto the gods and endowed with their possibilities, through
exercise of free choice and non-obedience (the emphasis is on non-obedience) to natural law, may refuse to accept the Law.
He may develop his powers and forces contrary to Divine Law, with the result that instead of becoming the master of circumstances,
he remains the plaything of fate, and when condemned, places the blame upon everything and everyone but the right one - HIMSELF.A piece of PROPERLY PREPARED steel may
be energized by an electric current. First of all, the steel must be properly prepared, and secondly, it must then be properly
charged under its own natural law to convert it into a magnet.In like manner, man must first assume the proper attitude toward the Natural Governing
Law, accept and obey it. He must prepare himself, taking the proper exercise, free his body of impurities, and make it receptive
and retaining. He must then establish a positive attitude in his mind; in short, assume the uprightness of a man in all respects,
and then in time, by constant effort, he may become magnetic, a storehouse of personal magnetism.Mesmer, the great exponent of magnetism, taught that: "There
is a fluid (it does not matter whether we call it a fluid or force) universally diffused and continued so as to admit no vacuum,
whose subtlety is beyond all comparison, and which from its nature, is capable of receiving, propagating and communicating
all depressions of motion, as the medium of the influence."The property of the animal body which renders it susceptible to the influence of
the heavenly bodies and of the reciprocal action of those who surround it, manifested by its analogy to the magnet, has made
men call it animal magnetism."The
human body possesses all properties similar to those of the natural magnet. All bodies contain, or are possessed of more or
less magnetic (vital) force, for otherwise they would not be alive.This magnetic influence, force or power may be reinforced by accumulation of the
vital forces diffused throughout all nature. To do this, man must of necessity pay careful attention to many things, particularly
the selection of his food, diet being of the utmost importance. Building up the vital bodily forces and reestablishing normal
conditions is largely dependent upon nerve and brain energy.Nerve and brain energy in turn is largely dependent on the dietary regime. But more than
all else, if the mineral elements required for magnetization are not obtained from the food consumed, they will be lacking
in the system and there is nothing to magnetize or retain the magnetic or vital forces.Purification or bathing is likewise of great importance in
freeing the system of useless material and eliminating congestion which retards the free flow of vital forces. It is not to
be contradicted that the purer the material to be turned into a magnet, the more powerful will be the magnet after it has
been charged. It is equally true that the purer the cleaner the body, which is also to be charged, the greater its capacity
for retaining vital or personal magnetism.Under
the Mosaic dispensation all acts which had in mind the purification of the body, and the elevation (ennobling) of the mind,
were religious functions and considered of the utmost importance to the welfare (salvation) of the Soul. Gradually, humanity
lost the spirit of religion, and as a consequence of fanaticism, all sanity in these matters was discarded. The body could
be damned as of little importance, if only attention be given to the Soul.Once again, the thinking and reasoning man is returning to sanity. Rational religious
thought and medical art are proclaiming the advantages of a natural life as a companion of spiritual religious teachings and
practices.Breathing
correctly is one of the fundamentals and as essential in the storing of these vital forces as proper diet and self-purification.
The act of breathing is to the various mineral elements in the blood exactly what the charging of the steel is in the production
of a magnet. As an example: The iron carried by the blood-stream in not "alive" or magnetic until it has been oxidized
(charged) by the air inhaled.The
manner and time of sleeping are equally important in building up an accumulation of vital or magnetic force. It is during
sleep and rest that the life-giving, vitality-carrying foods are used as re-building material to restore the bodily functions.
If there is an insufficient amount (period) of sleep, then these workmen cannot rebuild the body and weakness must follow.It is exactly as if a house required
repairing equivalent to eight hours by an honest workman, but was allowed only six hours. This would result in a temporary
or unfinished job, resulting in constant, gradual deterioration, until the building would ultimately be in ruins. This is
exactly what happens to the body if it does not receive the proper attention, because it will gradually weaken, become disease-ridden
and succumb to an untimely death.Man
is endowed with the right of choice, he possesses Free Will, even thought he may generally be too weak to make use of the
wonderful power in his possession. He is at liberty to select any and all of the things required for his welfare, but he must
not permit himself to become an automaton to be directed by others than himself. He must make practical use of his right of
choice in the selection of all that is required for his advancement and upliftment.This in itself requires correct and careful thinking. His
desires should be guided by sane reasoning in the selection of all that is to make up his four-fold being; all that he seeks
to become or attain. It will be quickly realized that the mind has much to do in the preparation for the accumulation of vital
and nerve energy, the mediums for personal magnetism and its direction.Thinking the right kind of thoughts, reasoning constructively, and desiring only
that which is constructive and lasting, are all acts of concentration; of centralization. The act of concentration, as a means
toward achievement and development, must follow a definite, well-outlined choice of action based on the law governing on all
planes; physical, mental and Soulual.We must
choose for ourselves the qualities of an ideal character. We must select, as rightly belonging to us, success, love, happiness
and other desirable conditions not prohibited to man. We must seek for truth, the attainment of righteousness, wisdom, and
an upright and understanding heart. All of these are necessary steps toward the accumulation of dynamic energy to be used
for the fulfillment of any desire based on Divine Law. All these are yet of the mind. They may simply be mind desires for
the moment. Effort, patience, uninterrupted and painstaking action must follow the direction of our desire until success is
attained.From
this it is readily recognized that we must master the technique of accumulating vital energies and the virile forces called
animal magnetism. We do this by means of the law of selection and accumulation. Those on the path must also be able to govern
their activities and direct them into practical channels.Unless rightly employed, the forces stored will be of little avail and may even become
a detriment. Any force stored and unused tends toward stagnation; stagnation being death. To remain strong, normal and healthy,
all forces possessed must be constantly active and properly directed.The law of transference and use can best be designated as the "Law of Equalization,"
or of "Equal Exchange." At its foundation, it is nature's law of exchange. It exists on all planes as a principle
of generous reciprocity, or cooperation. It is based on the fact that all things in life are intended to serve a just and
noble purpose. A willingness to serve the purpose intended by nature; to give in proportion as we receive; to bestow on others
the benefits that accrue to ourselves. This attitude of mind is an expression of the natural law of Equalization, of fair
exchange.In using
for our benefit the accumulated forces of vital energy, it is necessary to purify the desires and the motives, and to make
certain that we are willing to give full value for everything we expect to receive. It is essential to overcome the pronounced
weakness peculiar to nearly all moderns; that is - the desire to obtain possession of any and every desired object, power
or success, at the least possible exchange of time, effort or money.This is a grave weakness that must be overcome. The attempt to gain possession
on low terms, the ever-ready faculty of "jewing down" the price asked for any given object, without considering
whether the other party in the transaction suffers loss or harm, is neither fair nor honorable. This Soul weakness is abnormally
developed by nearly all people and is typically illustrated in the present day bargain counter madness which makes for cheapness,
both in material and character. The mass of humanity bears the stamp of this degrading tendency so much so that it is manifested
in all their acts stamped indelibly even in their features.If a man desires to accumulate and to store up a vast amount of vitality and virility,
if he wishes to use it for the good of himself and others, he must cease to degrade himself by such tendencies. He must not
consider how cheap a desired article may be, or how easily a longed-for faculty can be developed, but how good, and how necessary
to his welfare is the objective sought. If, upon investigation, what he desires proves to be good and truly desirable, he
must be heart-willing to pay the price, whether this be in money, in an exchangeable commodity, or in service.He must also be willing to make painstaking
effort when it concerns the development of a latent faculty. Man must become man before he can be more than man; i.e., "mortality
taking on Immortality. " He can be neither truly man nor a godlike representative of Divinity, without willingly paying
the necessary price for that which he wishes to obtain or attain.When a person has trained his mind to think thoughts which will build up the desired
faculty, when the art of concentration has been mastered, when he has accumulated the forces that make for health, happiness
and success, then he must make certain to employ his concentrated forces and powers constructively, both as it concerns himself
and others.The
Biblical story of the talents clearly illustrates that unless proper use is made of our talents, our powers and possessions;
even the little that we have will be taken from us.The law of right use may be termed the Law of Justice. In employing our forces, we must
be guided by the principle of fairness and of justice towards others. We must think not only of ourselves, but also of those
whom our actions may affect. To be sure, man owes a first duty to himself. He should not allow others to take advantage of
him, for nothing is to be gained by this; but rather, harm results to both himself and to the person or persons he permits
to take such privileges. A man should be equally conscientious in watching that he himself gives just compensation for all
he receives, and so far as he is able, demand that others in their dealings with him likewise have regard for the Law of Justice.Within man are all the properties of
the sun, moon, earth and stars. In truth he combines in his nature all potencies of the physical universe; for, in reality,
he is a miniature world. The identical laws that control and govern the earth on which he lives also apply to his life.He who seeks to attain and achieve must
study natural laws, their application to human life, and make diligent and untiring effort to harmonize with them; obeying
them in their application to his own individual life. Man must make use of analogies between nature's way and the way of the
human, thereby gaining wisdom in interpreting life's perplexities.In the natural world there are conditions which are due to electrical forces in
motion. These serve in clearing the atmosphere. There are days when the sky is dark, storms rage and the rains descend. Without
darkness, the clouds and rain, the intense heat of the physical sun and the lack of moisture would quickly destroy all life
on earth.In life
there are days of darkness as the result of sorrow, suffering or loss; there are failures and despair; when the clouds enveloping
the mind are heavy and the spirit becomes weary. These things all serve a good purpose. They force man to think and search
for an answer; they help clarify the thought atmosphere; help man to get a clearer vision of life's realities.The true student must learn to look
upon these experiences in their proper light; must learn to comprehend that they serve a great purpose. Without these "misfortunes"
man would soon be inclined to forget both his neighbor and his God. Without the tempering influences of the shadows of life
man would quickly forget the operations of Divine Law; of the need for tolerance and forgiveness, and the fires of selfishness
would scorch and soon consume his whole being; body, mind and Soul.To establish in our nature reverence for the Creator; love and charity, forgiveness
and graciousness toward every human creature, is the prime essential in the development of a magnetic (attractive) personality.
Every external experience that will help to intensify in life the force of this truth is to be welcomed by the sincere searcher
for the attainment of all things Personal Magnetism is capable of bestowing.Too much stress cannot possibly be placed on the importance of the cultivation of a kindly, but just and strong love
and genuine good-will toward all creatures under all circumstances. By definite, positive desire, by systematic training toward
self-mastery, by conscientious direction of the mental forces; in brief, by a masterful thought control, man's mentality will
become a mighty power for attracting to himself the energy and ethereal forces pervading all the Universe.It is greatly to man's interest and benefit to subject his
mental attitude to rigid and wise training to harmonize with the laws of love and good-will; of Justice and Equalization.In every walk of life, irrespective
of what the desire of man may be, it is essential that he possess a goodly store of vital and virile life principle. To be
without this is to be lacking that much in health and the energy to accomplish his aim. Energy is the ability to labor, to
make effort. It is the stimulus or urge to consistently pursue a given aim to successful accomplishment.This being admitted, to accumulate and store for constant
use, the dynamic force termed animal magnetism, is one of the requisites of a successful life. Properly understood, success
is identified with usefulness to self and others. A useful career is a successful one. The truly useful life is one that puts
to good use the talent God has given it. It may be but one talent, a gift inconspicuous or unpromising in outward appearance,
but, by wise direction and proper use, it can become a mighty power for good and for personal advancement. Animal magnetism
used in this direction becomes Personal Magnetism.One
of the greatest of material gifts bestowed on man is an abundance of vital force or virile power, because it may be employed
in the development of all other potentialities. Development of any natural ability or potentiality cannot proceed if man is
inert; if he expects others to do for him the things he should do for himself. Effort in one's own behalf to obtain whatever
is desired or sought, is a prime essential to true success. This fact cannot be too greatly emphasized in dealing with this
important subject. The first step is to understand ourselves; to KNOW exactly what we truly desire to accomplish.The next important step - and a most
difficult one - is to NOW BEGIN TO LIVE AND ACT AS THOUGHT ONE HAD ALREADY BECOME WHAT HE SEEKS TO BECOME, and then to live,
act and work in harmony with the ideal as visioned within the inner self. Through constant effort we accumulate and store
up the vital energy, the required animal magnetism, and by faithful service in the practical affairs of a rational life, we
achieve the desired success, irrespective of what it may be.No one has a real reason to feel discouraged because of not being a natural magnet, drawing
to himself the things he desires. The need is for a careful analysis to find the why of the lack; the reason for "standing
still."There
is a cause for non-success; for inability and for being almost a nonentity. This cause or reason must be found, removed or
changed. The desires themselves must be analyzed; purged of all destructive tendencies. After all this is done, wise plans
must be made for the development within the self of the forces which create ability, and this must be followed by the efforts
that assure success. Within each and every one there is a generator of power. By a willingness to learn the laws of its operation,
to meet the required conditions and then exert the necessary effort to set it into operation, the powers and forces of animal
or vital magnetism will be generated or created, and these in turn changed into, or transmuted into, Personal Magnetism, the
medium for all success.By continued
effort we gain a knowledge of the means and methods necessary to create vital forces or virile power within ourselves. We
may actually become stronger in every respect than another with a naturally magnetic personality. Those naturally gifted with
a magnetic personality for which they as individuals are not consciously responsible, rarely possess the knowledge of how
to create or generate this force. Consequently, to lose the forces they possess, is to lose all.On the contrary, those who were compelled to learn the laws
governing the development of vital energy, virility or animal magnetism, and who did so by their own efforts, possess the
means to do this so long as they are in need of it and are willing to obey the laws. They learn to replace this force as they
use it by obeying the law of demand and supply.To
establish within ourselves a vital, magnetic field makes us the center for the attraction of still greater forces; the influx
of the highly spiritualized Æth Fires, the Light "on neither land nor sea." This is made possible only by
individual, conscious, spiritualized effort, the incentive of which is an exalted spiritual Ideal.
MASTERSHIP; THE DIVINE
LAWChapter
4EVIL - THE CAUSE
AND THE REMEDYAll
things were made by Him; and without Him was not anything made." - John 1:3.This statement, one of the most positive in Sacred literature,
has been accepted by an infinite number of people as conclusive evidence that there is no such thing as evil. Those who believe
in the non-existence of evil reason thus:God
has created all things and He, being all good, can create only good. It therefore follows that there can be no such thing
as evil. That which appears to be evil is neither more nor less than an illusion of sense.Admittedly, God, or Jehovah the Creator, being all good, all
loving and all wise, i.e., without evil, could not Himself create evil as such. Therefore, insofar as He and His works are
concerned, it is correct to say: No evil was created by, or emanates from, God.All things in themselves were good. There is no denial of
this. Man, given free Will, inventive ability and freedom of choice, has made evil use of agents otherwise good. He has abused
or misused, and continues to abuse or misuse, that which is good and constructive.In doing this, man has brought evil out of good. Even so,
these agents, powers, forces and abilities, are not in themselves evil; it is their application that becomes evil, or productive
of destructive results.Two
fundamental factors enter into man's activity. Each of these must receive its full share of attention in the solution of the
difficulties that have arisen from man's birth on earth and his free Will or right of choice.First is the fact that man was endowed with Divine powers
and possibilities. This is made plain in the Scriptural text: "So God created man in his own image, in the image of God
created he him";... Gen. 1 :27... "and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life." Gen. 2:7.To be made in God's image - after His
likeness - signifies being blessed with all the faculties and creative ability that God Himself possesses, though naturally
in a lesser degree and within a restricted territory.The other factor is the inheritance of free Will and the ability to make use of all things
and in any manner desired. Although this receives second place in the order of presentation, the characteristic of free Will
can in no sense be regarded as secondary in importance.Man, being made in the Divine image, constitutes one part in the two-fold purpose of
His creation. He has been honored with the power of choice and decision, and at the same time entrusted with individual responsibility
in relation to his thoughts, desires and acts under the command:"Choose you this day whom ye will serve." __John 24:15.This makes man co-responsible with his
Creator and constitutes the second part of the purpose of creation. His creation is Divine, but his responsibility is unlimited
and on a par with his rights, privileges and possibilities.As each part in man's being is of equal importance, so is each of these qualities (powers,
abilities, etc.) essential in order that he may either realize his Divine inheritance; or his utter fall. The choice is altogether
his.The choice given
man: "Choose you this day whom ye will serve," is the "key" to our problem. Man has the choice, because
of his free Will. He can use all things for good and so glorify the Creator; or he may choose to misuse the good for ignoble
purposes, thus becoming the symbol of evil, i.e., that which debases and destroys.Any number of self-evident conclusions may be deducted from
this two-fold proposition, among them:First:
God is responsible for our experiences only because He gave man freedom of action, this freedom including that of thought,
desire and action.Second:
This freedom of choice permits the use of everything that is good, elevating and constructive. Every power, faculty, and potentiality
inversely used, i.e., for other than a "good" purpose, is MISuse and constitutes evil and all that follows.Third: Man alone, of all created things,
because of his carnal desires, perverted appetites and ignoble feelings, IS HELD RESPONSIBLE AND MUST PAY UNTO "THE UTTERMOST
FARTHING" FOR THE EVILS THAT FOLLOW HIS ACTIONS, AND HE CANNOT BE FREE UNTIL HE HAS SO PAID. Were it otherwise, there
would be no Law; hence no order, and universal chaos would result.These propositions may be considered from another angle: First of all, there are
not two distinct powers, forces or beings (the word "beings" is used for want of a better one) in the Universe;
one good, known as Good, and another evil, all too familiar to us as "His Majesty, the devil." Second, the struggles
of life are not between gods and demons, divinities and satanic forces. There is but one, an all-inclusive conflict.This conflict IS CONSTANTLY IN MAN'S
HEART; BETWEEN THE INCLINATIONS OF HIS OWN DUAL NATURE. This may be expressed in another positive statement: There is only
ONE force active in the universe; THE APPLICATION OR DIRECTION OF IT DETERMINES ITS CHARACTER, WHETHER FOR GOOD OR EVIL.The basic proposition can be restated,
with emphasis on "creative ability - man's activity." God is a Creative Being. He is known as Jehovah. Man, made
in His image, was endowed by Him with creative ability; and, in addition, that he might gain experience, and learn to know
GOOD FROM EVIL, he was also invested with the right of choice in the use of these powers and faculties, these energies and
abilities.Evil
was first brought into existence as a result of man's ignorance; by the necessity of groping in the dark; his experimenting
with, and wrong application of, creative forces and abilities; the inherent potentialities entrusted to him by both God and
Nature.The term "creative
power or ability," as here used, implies much, infinitely much more than the ability to reproduce the specie. It includes
the ability to bring about new conditions, to effect changes in environments, to visualize and bring into manifestation all
the new things which we classify under the term of "man's inventions" - all that we know of the fine arts: music,
painting, sculpture and poetry.Our
creative power contributes everything which constitutes the practical arts of every description, such as mechanics, architecture
and the production of varieties of foods unknown to nature; in short, everything man now possesses other than the creation
of the species.On a
higher level, it embraces religion and the development of man's inner being or self, the Christos, into a God-Conscious individuality;
an Illuminated being; "mortal must put on Immortality" - I Cor. 15.53 - and the attainment of Sonship. All of these
actualities and possibilities are included in the term Creative power and ability.Creative energy and its companion, Creative ability, are the
highest attributes of the Divine in man. This Creative instinct and power, understood in the fullest meaning, constitutes
the most sublime characteristics of man's nature and when rightly used actually makes him a coworker with God. Degraded, lower
than the lowest demon in Hades; hence the question: "Whom will ye serve?" a question every human being must answer
at some time or other.Man
possesses one agent or medium which he must always use in his creative capacity and with which God is not encumbered; this
is his physical body. True, we may think of the Universe as God's body; Mother Earth as His spouse, and man as His physical
expression. Of the three parts, man must be the greatest encumbrance. Nevertheless, in the Universe, the Divine Will is supreme.
These several creations are of no hindrance to Him, since the Cosmos in itself has no sense-desires; the Creative Energy being
free from the desires native to the flesh.Man,
on the contrary, is possessed of a physical organism upon which he is entirely dependent. It possesses demands in the form
of appetites and physical requirements. It is constantly overwhelmed by a multitude of desires and tendencies. These naturally
blind him to the truth, hence hold him in bondage until, by his search, he finds "truth that saves," thus freeing
himself from his delusions and illusions and bringing him to the Light and a rightful supremacy in his sphere of action.God, or the Creative Jehovah, uses His
creative powers only for good and constructive purposes. Being Himself impersonal, there can be no selfish, partial or destructive
motives prompting Him to a misuse of the Divine creative ability.Man, forgetful of the Divine Ideal, in whose likeness he is fashioned, employs
and directs his manifold forces, powers and abilities for selfish purposes. Herein is the sourced of evil. He employs all
that which was given to him, or which he inherited, in the creation of conditions which appear beneficial for himself and
those of his immediate circle.However,
these possessions are all too often obtained at the expense of others, and to their sorrow and suffering. Herein again is
a source of evil.To bring
about conditions or environments to the benefit of the self, regardless of the effect upon the general, hence universal, welfare,
constitutes a great evil, irrespective of the fact that for a time we may succeed in deluding ourselves that we have committed
no evil.Also, and worst
of all evils, man makes constant use of his creative ability solely for the pleasures of the flesh, thus he is in slavery
to the urge of the gross carnal self, particularly when the evils are unnatural and destructive to the physical body. This
constitutes a great and fundamental evil, because it is the evil of "the Soul that sinneth."Neither the flesh, nor its desires, are in themselves evil;
but to permit the carnal self and its desires to dictate the use of a holy ability, this is an evil of the first magnitude.It cannot be said too often that GOD
DID NOT CREATE ANY EVIL THING. HE DID NOT ENDOW MAN WITH ANY DESTRUCTIVE FACULTY OR ABILITY. On the contrary, MAN BROUGHT
ABOUT EVIL though the misuse, misdirection and misapplication of powers, energies and forces normally good, noble, beneficial
and constructive.How
and in what manner is man held accountable for evil? What department of his being is to be held responsible? To answer these
questions logically, it is necessary to consider man in his fourfold nature: body, mind, spirit and Soul.Man possesses a body; the product of Mother earth. This body,
being of the earth, is naturally earthy in its inclinations; the earthly turned to flesh, it is fleshly in its tendencies;
being also on the plane of sense, it is sensual or carnal in its desires.The body - the human - recognizes nothing that is like its creator except the
generative ability. Even the incentive of the body is purely a desire to satisfy the flesh or carnal self for the moment.
The body and its normal, natural demands are not in themselves evil; but it is evil to permit the body to dictate the actions
of life, because it is based on the purely temporal and its tendencies are often destructive.Besides the body, there is the mind, and generally speaking,
evil originates, or has its source, in the mind. The root of evil is in the desires of the body communicated to the mind,
and the mind, recognizing the desires, seeks ways and means of satisfaction. The mind must eradicate all that is not beneficial.
The mind has reason and can be trained to choose between that which is good or constructive and evil or destructive.It is to be emphasized that the mind
is not in itself an entity. It is not eternal. It is not Immortal and does not possess the possibility of Immortalization.
It is an agent in the building of that which may be Immortal. The mind is the activation spirit of the brain. The brain is
a medium between the body, the temporal, and the Soul, the eternal.The mind is eternal only in the sense that nothing is actually destroyed but only
loses its identity or nature. The elements of things other than the Soul come into formation, are active as such, then through
a process of disintegration return to the Universal storehouse to be used again and again.The substance of things become formations. These substances
differ only in their use, application or activity. They continue to exist so far as their essences are concerned, but change
in form to accomplish definite purpose. The vegetation of today is an example. It is plucked or uprooted, made into food and
becomes the life of man. Tomorrow it is refuse and decaying, changing constantly, returned to the soil to enrich it, and comes
of life as other vegetables to again be the food of man and give him life and strength.One day a life-giving substance to man and animal; a few days
hence a poison to both; shortly thereafter transformed by the earth and given a renewal of life; then the substance of life-giving
plants and once again the food of man.In this
classification of non-individualized agencies belongs the mind of man. It is active and the governing power of man while on
earth and results from the coming together of body (the earthy), the spirit (the life principle) and the Soul (from the Eternal).After the body has become sufficiently
developed for it to "come forth" out of the "darkness and the waters," and does so (at birth), the spirit
which is life, is inhaled; while at the same time the Spark from the Divinity enters the body and the combination of the material,
the earthy or body, of the spirit which is life, and the Divine Spark or Soul Essence, brings about a functioning of the brain,
with the resultant activity we term the "mind."Body, the spirit which is life, and the mind are to be thought of as mortal, changeable,
transitory and evanescent. The embryonic Soul, the Divine Spark, is the only part of the being called "man" which
possesses the possibility of Individualization, therefore Immortalization, IF the mind can be activated to bring this Divine
Spark into its own Consciousness.The
Divine Spark, of which we speak as a "Soul," is neither Individualized nor an Immortal entity, until by means of
an awakened mind, it is developed and brought into Illumination or the Light.The body is activated by the force which we know as "life" and which
is breathed in with the first inhalation of air. With the first breath, containing the "spirit" of life, the body
becomes ALIVE and is, from that time on, an entity in itself. This spirit is Divine in the sense that it comes from God; nevertheless,
it cannot attain to a self-consciousness because it is not peculiar to man.Every living creature, every animate object, in fact, everything that exists -
even vegetables and mineral forms, each to its own degree of development - breathes in this same spirit which is life. This
life is a principle and not an entity. It animates, but does not control, every living thing.Spirit is neither personal nor individual. It is an essence;
neither good nor evil; it simply IS. At the change called death, this "spirit" leaves that which it inhabited and
returns whence it came, to its original storehouse, to again become the "life" of another object. It is to be emphasized
that the Life principle, called the "spirit" in the Biblical narrative, is NOT to be identified or confused with
the "Divine Spark" which may, or is, to become an Immortal Soul.The Divine Spark a "seedling" from the Infinite, becomes a part of man
at the birth of the body. This Spark - we know it as the Christos - possesses in latency all the attributes and potentialities
of the Cosmos or creative Jehovah. In its latent, unawakened state, as an unaroused Spark of the Divine Flame, it must wait
until the mind is awakened to the Christic concept and then be brought into the Consciousness of its eternal nature.Like the little acorn lying in the ground,
ungerminated, contains within itself all of the potentialities of the giant oak, so this Spark, lying in the "ground"
of the earthly man, thought unawakened, contains within itself all the attributes of the Cosmic Soul. In one instance the
combination of earth, water and warmth brings about germination; in the other it is the warmth, i.e., desire, the activity
of the mind, through desire, and the compliance of the mortal which brings about its awakening and final "growth"
of Consciousness.In accordance
with the laws of the Divine economy, each department of man's fourfold nature has been given its own particular functions
or offices to fulfill. To the mind has been delegated the office of Architect or builder; building within the body it inhabits
a King Solomon's Temple as a habitation of the Soul, then bringing the Divine Spark into Christic Consciousness to take charge
of that Temple.The
mind must awaken to its possibilities, become the creative agency and direct the Work to be accomplished; hence the mind,
because of its abilities and powers, its various activities and means for the accomplishment of a given effort, is the seat
of responsibility in the application of creative energy.The destiny of the Soul of man is to become an exact prototype of its Creator, the Infinite.
God, as creative being and all-Father of His family, embodies, as chief characteristics, the two eternals: Love and Wisdom,
which assures, insofar as He is concerned, that all creative ability and energy will be eternally directed into channels of
usefulness or constructiveness.In one
manner of expression He is the impersonal personification of the Divine Law of Love; the Ideal or ultimate of Infinite goodness.
Man, being an expression of the Infinite, embodies these expressions in potentiality. Man, in toto, created after the Divine
likeness, is an embryonic embodiment of the Cosmic Creator. Whether or not he will manifest this supreme attainment is left
to his own choice.The
Divine Law in one of its highest aspects is not to be thought of as an external authority, something outside of man, but as
the incentive of qualities and tendencies inherited in the Soul itself. It comprises the intricate parts which cannot be separated
from the Soul and must become aroused, unfolded and grow as normally and naturally as the embryonic seedling locked up in
the acorn, which under normal and natural conditions will germinate and become an oak. THE LAW OF THE OAK IS WITHIN THE ACORN
ITSELF.It has a choice
of only one of two things: the seed, which contains the picture or image of the oak, either dies and rots, or the seed germ
sprouts, grows and BECOMES AN OAK. The law governing the Soul of man and the seed germ of the oak are identical. "Each
must produce after its own kind, or die.Once
the mind is conscious of its abilities and possibilities and is wisely directed, the Divine Spark may easily be quickened
into activity. Its first manifestation is the incentive toward what we call "goodness," and toward obedience to
the demands of the Divine Law in its various aspects.Its inclination is toward the Light, because its own nature is The LIGHT. Within itself
is the "still small voice" we know as "conscience," directing and guiding to the extent that man is willing
to listen and obey.As the
promptings of the Infinite urge are heeded, the Spark of Light which is, in truth, the Christos, the babe within its "manger"
or earth environment, will gradually become aroused to full activity. In turn, the mind and its concepts will change and become
more fully aroused and enlightened by the Light within and the Soul still more awakened.Mind and awakening Soul react one upon the other, until finally
Consciousness on both planes is established.When
the mind is awakened it becomes thoroughly imbued with the desire to obey the Divine Law. It receives guidance from the awakening
spiritual nature. It thus becomes a conscious agent, replacing the former state of darkness or lack of Light.Gradually it becomes the builder of
both the spiritual temple and the Soul which finds a home in that temple. The mind will consciously utilize all its forces
in this direction, intelligently using all the laws which apply; thus the mind deliberately and intentionally directs the
invisible forces toward the execution of its lofty ideals; these being felt within itself are communicated or impressed upon
the Soul for its own upliftment.In this
manner the awakened mind consciously directs its creative faculties toward the fulfillment of a noble ideal. It conscously
accepts its responsibilities for the accomplishment of this Great Work.Although possessing in potentia divine attributes and possibilities, man as he
ordinarily exists, lives and has his being, has lost all recollections of his first estate - before his "fall."
He is governed by his animal tendencies because he gives thought to little or nothing else.To express this more accurately, man is purely a carnal, sensual
being, governed by the desires of these natures. Certainly he is given possession of a "Soul" or, more correctly
speaking, he is entrusted with the Divine Spark which MAY ultimately become A Soul, but which is now all but dead; little
else than a possibility.Instead
of recognizing the promptings which the Law itself sends out from its station or center, much as the radio station sends out
its waves, he is bewildered by the dual inclinations of good and evil, both arising within him and creating a constant conflict
in his nature and inclinations.The
Spark of Divinity is smouldering beneath the ashes of carnality and selfishness. The desires of the body have been so constantly
gratified from infancy that by the time the child attains the age of accountability he recognizes no higher appeal than the
flesh. His Soul nature is buried beneath earthly desires and tendencies, and his Divine heritage virtually lost.The body, having no Divine impulses,
holds supremacy over the entire being. Flesh and fleshy desires are in control. The carnal nature is supreme. The mind, unawakened
to the dictates of a higher plane of thought, meekly favors selfish and sensual interest. Man's love nature, which is in itself
good, but which in this case expresses love of self instead of love for humanity, is utilized for ignoble and selfish purposes.
Accordingly, in his dealings with men, arise wars, murders, strife and all other destructive conditions.In the unawakened man, we find the center and the source of
evil. Through the carnal man, the man of flesh, are born crimes and distress. On all sides we touch undesirable social and
economic conditions.The
innocent are betrayed and the weak and the helpless are exploited and victimized daily - in short, there is all manner of
evil. God did not create these conditions. they are man-made and, because they are destructive, they are evil. To claim that
God had anything to do with their creation is to libel Him and to bring His divine Attributes down to the level of the brute.The unawakened mind can recognize but
one law - the demands of the carnal self - to which nothing, except material interests, seems real or worth-while.Let it be repeated with emphasis: God
does not create evil or destructive conditions. The unawakened man has brought about these things by the misapplication of
that which is good, by non-compliance with the law of his own stifled, though Divine, nature.When the Soul nature is in this condition of inertness and
the mind is still unawakened to its Divine mission of nurturing the spiritual ideal, much effort is necessary to arouse it
from its sluggish habits. External influences, warnings, admonitions, inculcations from those who understand the higher Law,
and, above all suffering, are required to arouse the individual from this inertia to a recognition of his true responsibility."Repent ye, for the Kingdom of
Heaven is at hand." This warning must be sounded with convincing force. "Seek ye the Kingdom of God and its righteousness."
This great Law must be brought to man's attention again and again, with increasing emphasis.Convinced that it is his duty to put forth every effort to
find the Kingdom of God within his own being, his conscience becomes aroused to activity, and a conflict quickly commences
between the lower self with its ignoble demands and the Soul nature with its idealistic tendencies.This war of the two natures is to be regarded as an omen of
health rather than of disease and is not cause for discouragement. It indicates that the Soul and its monitor, the conscience,
are being awakened, and that the mind is becoming alive to its true function of utilizing its powers and faculties, its thoughts
and desires, in furthering Soul growth.During
this stage man requires careful guidance that he may skillfully train his mind to become the redeemer of his own spiritual
nature. Through firm and steady use of Will power, by directing his mental activities and faculties into constructive channels
in harmony with an exalted and ennobling Ideal, man will bring about the eradication, or rather, the Transmutation of all
evil tendencies and desires of his mortal nature. By doing this "mortality has (will have) taken on Immortality,"
the fulfillment of the Law.Evil
has its origin in man's carnal nature. IT CONSISTS IN USING FOR EVIL PURPOSES THAT WHICH IS GOOD IN ITSELF. The redemption
from evil, i.e., the elimination of evil, can be brought about only by the direction of an awakened mind. The transmutation
of evil is the reversal of indulgence in it.This
accomplishment is not merely of religious or spiritual importance. The practical application of this Law is the basis for
ALL true success in EVERY avenue of life.
MASTERSHIP; THE DIVINE LAWChapter 5THE LAW OF COMPENSATIONWho is a failure in the correct sense
of the term?Why
do so many men fail?Failure
implies that a man has not fulfilled his full duty either as it concerns himself or others; that he has failed in some manner
to meet the conditions necessary for success. In other words, it indicates that in his own case he has not paid the price
demanded for success; has not complied with the terms of the Law of Compensation.Man was created in the image of his Creator. He is potentially
endowed with all of the attributes, possibilities and creative capacities that his Creator possesses, though of course in
lesser degree. This being admitted. it is certain that in the case of failure it is due either to ignorance regarding the
things he seeks to accomplish or achieve, or the incorrect use of his forces, power, abilities or knowledge.The Nazarene gave us what is perhaps the simplest, yet most
difficult, of all Laws for success: "Seek ye first the Kingdom of Heaven, and all these things shall be added unto you."
By no means should we construe this in a purely religious sense. It is sound business sense. It commands no more, no less,
than: "Do all things right - correctly," then all things may be yours. To accept this command, to comply with it,
is the assurance of success.This
statement means exactly what it says. It is a fair, just, righteous command. First be certain that you (a) KNOW what you want
to do, (b) learn how to do it, (c) proceed to do it the way it should be done; and, more important still, (d) DO IT WHEN IT
SHOULD BE DONE AND (e) IN THE SPIRIT IN WHICH IT SHOULD BE DONE; WORKING PATIENTLY AND PERSISTENTLY until the task is accomplished.This command or Law is not an arbitrary,
unfair, dictatorial decree by an unfeeling judge who is out of sympathy with those of lesser rank than himself. It is not
restricted in any sense to the domain of man's religious, devotional, spiritual nature, though all too frequently so considered.It is not to be regarded as an ethical
standard concerned solely with man's relation to man - although it pointedly applies to dealings with his fellow man - because
that is strictly concerned with natural, spiritual and moral law. The principle underlying the command is in reality the LAW
OF THE UNIVERSE. It is based on RIGHT; it is likewise based on CORRECTNESS, and lastly, on EXCHANGE.What, under present consideration, does the "Kingdom
of Heaven" imply? Simply stated, both in a meterial and spiritual sense (these cannot be separated), the "Kingdom
of Heaven" is the domain of man's, EVERY man's, interior resources; his inherent forces, capacities and capabilities.
It is the "kingdom" or domain of Divine possibilities with which he is endowed and limited only by HIMSELF - by
his inertia, his ignorance or his unwillingness to fulfill the obligations of the Law.This domain includes the instincts of self-preservation, the
creative forces, together with the latent or undeveloped ability to direct these forces into the right channels for the accomplishment
of the purpose in mind.What
is it to "seek the Kingdom of Heaven," as applied to every individual? It is to learn how to unfold, cultivate and
develop the powers, capacities and capabilities of man's interior kingdom and so be able to make the most of exterior opportunities.
It is to explore his own fathomless realm of possibilities; to investigate the provinces of his own inner resources and bring
all of these latencies to a state of dynamic efficiency and constructiveness. If man is actually willing to do this and proceeds
to do so, he will soon realize that all things are within the individual, ready to be made available and productive.To become capable of applying these
talents and potentialities, man must search his own WITHIN. This is implied most positively in the command "Seek you
FIRST the kingdom of Heaven." He must learn how to explore this inner kingdom, a world or universe in itself, and there
discover the means of attainment and accomplishment. He must seek for and proceed to attain self-mastery, making himself proficient
and efficient in the application of his creative power of thought, desire (love for the thing he seeks to achieve and accomplish),
and the Will to stick to it until the accomplishment has been achieved.In the meantime he dare not neglect the opportunities offered him in the material
world of sense, but must thoroughly prepare himself in the fundamentals and basic principles of the work which he seeks to
accomplish. Preperation and uninterupted effort are the fundamentals of success. Some there are who, because of their knowledge
and ability to succeed; others must learn from the beginning and develop the ability.The inner realm of untold possibilities is indeed the "Kingdom
of Heaven" or of "all good and righteous things," and elsewhere termed "the Kingdom of God and His rightousness."
It is well named, for it is the domain where reside, to be drawn upon, all the Divine powers and resources with which the
Creator endowed his creature.However,
this thought must be emphasized: Even thought all that is to be found in this inner self may have been developed and brought
to a state of activity, it cannot correctly be called "the Kingdom of God and its righteousness" unless man's desires
are free from gross self-interest and baseness and unless his achievement has been brought about in obedience to the purpose
and Will of the Divine Law."Seeking
the Kingdom of Heaven" is necessarily a twofold effort and process: (a) it includes the development of the faculties
and possibilities latent within man's being (b) it embraces the purification of man's desires and motives to assure the use
of these powers only for purposes in harmony with the Divine Will and Law."Seeking the Kingdom of Heaven" becomes the secret of success in life
because the development of man's innate nature and resources, when actuated by unselfish motives, puts him in tune with the
constructive forces of the Universe and he is carried along with and sustained by them.The primary object of the command - Seek ye first (begin by)
the "kingdom of Heaven" - was, and is that man should learn to know and then make use of all his natural powers,
forces and faculties in all the affairs of life. This one purpose should be the activating motive for cultivating these powers.Such an endeavor and the resulting development
should enable him to achieve success in his chosen field, making him proficient in his undertakings and efficient in his service;
consequently helping him to triumph in the department of life wherein lies his greatest interest.In this sense, the Divine decree - "Seek ye first the
Kingdom Of Heaven" virtually commands: "Develop the powers and forces of your own kingdom, both within and without,
and success, BOTH MATERIALLY AND SPIRITUALLY, will be yours." Such is the Law.It is the plan of the Divine Law that man should succeed in
the realm of his choice, but the Divine inculcation - " Seek ye first" - commands that man must start with righteousness,
i.e., begin RIGHTLY.The
responsibility of accomplishment rests entirely with the individual himself and the method he pursues. He must be willing
to "pay the price," because another Law is: "Only the laborer (AFTER he has labored) is worthy of his hire,"
hence success that is real and lasting follows only after man has obeyed all the parts of the Law. The greater the purpose
and the higher the plane he seeks to achieve, the heavier will be the price he must pay. This includes self-preparation and
effort.These two are ever
and forever the handmaidens of success. Excuses for lack of preparation and inertia (laziness) are not acceptable in the realm
of success. Effort continued and sustained - labor - alone is the exchange to be made. That which is obtained or gained except
by fair exchange is robbery and will be recalled at a moment least expected.He who demands, or accepts, that which he has not earned beggars himself. He is
thereby "beholden" to the giver; he is "subsidized" and to that degree in bondage, hence a slave. He has
not complied with the Law of seeking first the "Kingdom," i.e., depending upon himself and his God-given abilities
and capabilities.The
just, those who acknowledge the Law, investing effort, time, material substance and making the necessary sacrifices in achieving
or gaining possessions, experience great joy and pleasure in possession. Theirs is a righteous feeling for honestly having
obtained that which they have. The more liberally we are willing to pay, whether this be in time, effort or other exchange,
the greater to us is the intrinsic value which we receive in return.Superior quality is generally, almost universally, associated with greater expenditure
of one thing or another. This is because we have an unconscious sense or feeling of the Law of Compensation and that fair
exchange is a Law to be respected in every phase and station of life if we are to be free men.Lack of knowledge, or refusal, due to inborn dishonesty, to
comply with the Law of Compensation, usually account for all defeat and failure.Everyone of us is placed in the position or condition which
we occupy because, for the time being, WE BELONG THERE. A lesson is to be learned or a debt to be paid. Complaint and inertia
will not help or lift us out of our present condition until we have learned our lesson.The natural longing for something better, higher, more advanced,
or for greater possessions, is a certain indication that man has the capability within himself to work out of his immediate
environment into something better; to free himself from the present undesirable condition and attain to that which is nobler
and gives him greater freedom.The
question is whether or not man is willing to make the necessary effort and the required sacrifices to free himself of the
things that bind him, so that he can progress and proceed in the fulfillment of his desires.Here is where the vast multitude makes the greatest mistake.
They erroneously believe that conditions, circumstances and others like themselves are interfering and retarding their advancement,
thwarting their efforts. This may be true, possibly is, but if so then it is the incontestable proof that they are slaves
and in bondage to conditions or persons that stand between themselves and the fulfillment of their desires.It is a certainty that until they arouse themselves and rise
above such bondage and obtain their freedom, they are unworthy of freedom and success, irrespective of who or what happens
to be their stumbling block. The price of liberty (freedom) is eternal vigilance.It is equally true that the price to be paid to rise above
circumstances, conditions and environment is constant effort, the never-give-up spirit, the I-Will-Win determination uninterruptedly
adhered to.Countless
others believe foolishly that the secret of success, or getting into more desirable circumstances, rest with someone else;
that some outside power or influence is capable of lifting them out of themselves. This may be true in many instances, but
it is an artificial success and is only temporary. Those who believe this, and they are legion, continually seek for something
outside of themselves as a means of advancement. They seek to be subsidized, unaware that this is nothing less than selling
themselves into bondage and far less desirable than ordinary failure.To many depend upon influential friends, relatives or a "pull" with
political factions. When these fail, they are in despair and, lacking the manhood and incentive to depend upon themselves
and their own abilities, they forfeit what might be turned into success and therefore fail, condemning and damning everyone
but the right one, themselves.Admittedly,
no man is sufficient unto himself, nor able to live unto himself. It is equally a truism that in modern civilization we are
virtually dependent on one another, but this dependence should be through the medium of exchange.When the development of interior resources and innate possibilities
are concerned the real man must depend upon his own efforts. No one, whoever he may be or whatever his station in life, can
permanently hold in check the individual who is determined to develop his potentialities and to achieve success. If this were
not true, then it would be equally a fact that we are all the slaves of others.Once man actually realizes that he is possessed of powers,
forces and faculties endowed by the Creator and is capable and privileged to develop and use these inheritances in any channel
he chooses, aye, more, that he is commanded by creative Law to do so, irrespective of the opinions and restrictions of friends
or foes - he will, if a man, in the true sense of the term, make every effort to master the laws which govern this inner development
and then proceed to so live and so strive as to bring all his forces into activity.In doing this, he will come into the "Kingdom of Heaven"
and all the statement implies. He will then be the master of his own interior creative agencies, directing and using them
for the benefit of himself and, indirectly, for others.Anyone desiring to free himself from objectionable conditions or environment and to reverse
his position must first of all determine whether he is actually qualified for the position or place in life to which he aspires.
If he finds himself lacking, and if he is at all wise, he will at once proceed to take the necessary steps to prepare himself,
being assured that there is a place and position for every capable man. In this effort others may be of great service in guiding
and preparing him, just as he later may render like service to others.However, he must not get the idea that others can do this work of preparation
for him or even make it easier for him, because the effort necessary will give him the strength to carry through to success
after he has prepared himself."Seek
first the Kingdom of Heaven" signifies that it is incumbent upon man to first labor for the attainment of oneness and
harmony (a state of peace) within the self and not be torn constantly by conflicting desires and uncertainties.Such conflicting desires and uncertainties
are always certain to bring about failure and defeat in whatever the undertaking may be. "Be sure (certain) you are right,
then go ahead," unfalteringly and unhesitatingly. The individual must establish peace (certainty and assurance) in his
own household: his thoughts, desires, purpose and motives.Nothing is certain so long as the carnal desires are toward one thing, the mind toward
another, and the spiritual self toward still another, and, possibly, in addition to all this inner conflict and turmoil, family
and friends in still another direction. A man in such a position is like an aviator who finds favorable indications in one
direction, but flies in a directly opposite and dangerous one.All too many, perhaps ninety-nine out of every hundred, fancy they want certain
things above all others. When the desire is subjected to reason and analysis they find themselves wholly uncertain, their
convictions at cross purposes and without a real urge to proceed in the indicated direction for success.Unification of ideas and desires is essential to success.
There must be one central desire and then all minor ones condensed or transmuted into that desire; the entire nature brought
to one fixed purpose. This is Concentration and Centralization; a Unification of purpose; the key to every success.This process of unification and harmonizing
the various desires of our divergent nature may, and most frequently does, require time and effort. Even after this is finally
accomplished we should not foolishly expect to at once step out of the old condition and into the new one. Man must become
gradually conditioned to the new environment.Nature
says that all birth is in travail. If he is a real man, then without grumbling, bitterness or self-pity he will continue with
his old duties until he slides, as it were, into the new condition; prepared to render even more perfect and faithful services
in his new position or environment than he did in the former.Freedom from the old and the benefits of the new are gained slowly, patiently, step by
step with patience, cheerfulness and above all perfect willingness to comply with all necessary efforts and denials involved.The desire for a more advanced position
in life is natural, a God-given urge and, in true manhood, is accompanied by an incentive to willingly devote whatever time
and effort is necessary to attain his objective. All energies, thoughts, desires and interests should be steadily, faithfully,
patiently bent toward the end to be achieved. The mental pictures, imaginings and far visions must be occupied with the purpose
to be attained, and become part and parcel of the mental fabric, and woven into the very fiber of one's being.Even casual, listless, dreamy, fanciful
visions of him-self in the desired position, IF THESE ARE INCENTIVES TO ACTION, will be of some slight avail. Man must fully
comprehend that his thought kingdom, must be changed into "the Kingdom of Heaven" within his own being and through
his own resources and manifold powers.This
is in truth and fact the Center of Causation, the Crucible of Power. We should learn to understand the psychological principles
and Divine Laws underlying and controlling the activities of both thought force and Will power - while also cultivating the
ability to recognize and the Will power to do our God-given duty - whatever it may be. An understanding of these principles
and Laws will enable man to consciously direct all the energies and faculties of his being into channels for the attainment
or accomplishment of his desires.At this
point of the progress of the individual he is dependent upon and requires the help of instruction and direction of one who
fully understands the laws and principles of constructive thinking, wise direction and the efforts necessary to attain success.
No one but himself can make the effort and do the work, but others can teach and guide him in the principles of self-mastery
- the first step toward mastery of conditions and circumstances - encourage and guard him until such time as he is capable
of charting his own path.It is
at this point that man most frequently meets with failure. Due to erroneous concepts and a disregard for the Law of Compensation,
he is all too often unwilling to pay the price of attainment; to comply with the requirements of the Law of Compensation and
fair exchange.Once
he understands the underlying principles and the absolute certainty that there is no possibility of obtaining and retaining
"something for nothing" - as he realizes that man must pay for, make an exchange for, everything accepted, he will
proceed with his daily tasks in an entirely different attitude; in an orderly manner and cheerful spirit. He will also know
that, having the proper conception, nothing can be taken from him without his receiving a return. All his thoughts, his actions,
his efforts will be in agreement with the law of equal exchange. He will establish in his nature scrupulous regard in respect
to the sin of omission, both as it concerns himself and others; the Law of Compensation teaching that sins of omission are
as grievous and causative of failure as are those of commission, and both are to guarded against at all times and under all
conditions.An understanding
of the Law of Compensation, or full equal exchange, is like a new birth. It is a mental awakening to a new truth. Transition
from one state of being (existence) to another is attended by pain. This is true irrespective of the nature of the birth;
whether it be mental awakening to the formerly unknown which demands discarding the old, leading into a new plane or state
of experience, or into spiritual unfoldment.In the
experience of the individual who is just coming into an understanding of the Law of Compensation and is truly endeavoring
to fit himself for a better position and more desirable services, there is the certainty of pain, because of anxiety and mistrust
of the workability of the Law insofar as the individual is concerned.This is understandable. Man often fears that under new and heretofore unknown
conditions his undertaking may prove to be unsuccessful; there are fears of family disapproval; of what others may say or
think, and there is a nameless and indefinable dread in making the necessary change. We have this fear or dread even when
moving from one house to another; one city to another.Moreover, there is still another price to be paid for success or attainment. This involves
pain of another type; the repeated struggles and battles with the lower nature clamoring for the ease and pleasure of a less
strenuous life. It is not yet fully understood that when the challenges of the lower, lazy nature are met and overcome, the
battles won, they give man in exchange a constantly increasing strength and ability to meet still greater difficulties and
overcome them, which in turn offer still more strength.The Law of Compensation concerns the individual; every individual, in its relation to
fairness and justice. He who is helped by another, or accepts something from another, should willingly comply with the requirements
of the Law of Exchange. The principle and honor embedded within should urge man to not only willingly obey the law, but be
anxious to do so in order to remain free, whether or not the creditor is in need of repayment. The Law is not concerned with
what others may need, but with the nature of our inner self.As soon as a man becomes convinced of the absolute and unerring accuracy of the Law of
Compensation in every department of life, he will at the same time realize that his own self-preservation, self-promotion
and inner happiness (peace and contentment) are undeniably dependent upon his satishying the requirements of this law. The
Law is self-operating; self-reacting. To possess true friends, one must feel real friendship and offer it to others.The same law applies to affection, love,
and all the other godly emotions. It is equally true with the feeling and display of the passions. To be affectionate, to
love, is to have life enriched by the REactionary forces created by such feeling.It is recognized that there is such a thing as ingratitude;
all too much of it. If one is affectionate because there is affection in the heart and not with the thought of profit; if
one loves because there is love in the heart; then this affection, this loving is self-satisfying.If we are unselfish, the ingratitude of others has no effect
upon us, even though it may seem that our love and affection are somewhat wasted. To be hurt by ingratitude is proof that
the affection or love offered is of a selfish nature and it is the selfishness which caused the hurt.Those who are selfish at heart are usually unwilling to recognize
and accept the Law of Compensation. They still believe that something may be had without exchange. They will continue in this
belief until by bitter experience they become conscious of the fact that they have been laboring under a delusion and that
everything which they accepted without a return of equal value must now be repaid, even if they do not possess the wherewithal
to pay.On the contrary,
those who are naturally honest will accept this Law because its expression is recognized as fair and just. These seek the
best and will not be satisfied with less than the best, and if need be, will make whatever sacrifices are necessary to obtain
or attain to, the best and highest.Because
of their recognition and compliance with the Law they will ultimately be successful, while the others will remain failures;
the victims of both themselves and those who possess the shrewdness to use their weakness to their own benefits.What is the reason for these diverse
issues? What is the underlying principle involved? At first glance, and without full knowledge of the Law, this is not so
readily understood, but a careful analysis furnishes the answer.Those who seek the best, and find it, are willing to make an exchange of equal
value, no matter what sacrifice is necessary. In doing this they raise themselves up; uplift themselves, thereby raising their
vibrations, attracting to themselves the best there is for their welfare.On the contrary, those who compromise with their higher nature, those who are
"cheap" with themselves, and who, opportunity offering, will take advantage of others for their own benefit, thereby
lower their inner nature and their vibrations to such an extent that they draw to themselves just what they deserve.He who sincerely is seeking to attain
the highest, whether it be material or spiritual, is not actuated by the thought or feeling; "I cannot afford it,"
but by the question: "Can I afford to do without it? When our ambition reaches the conviction that nothing but the best
will do, then we willingly work to obtain the best.This does not imply that in ordinary life, merely knowing what is best and wanting the
best, will enable us to immediately step into the exact position desired. It is necessary to first fully prepare to fill such
a position. In the meantime we should gladly accept any position, however menial, and in that lowly position GIVE OUR BEST;
lifting ourselves, as a result, up to the spirit of the better position and find it ready when we are prepared for it.In like manner, a man may be in need
of a suit of clothing, but be without the means of buying the kind suitable; in which case he would choose the best possible
and make an effort toward obtaining a better one. The effort would be toward betterment; toward constantly improving the self
and the position; an elevation of the spirit and hence of the attracting vibratory forces.Development or growth on all planes of existence, being, or
activity, must always begin with effort; not by the intercession of any one else in our behalf. We must endeavor on our part
to obtain or secure the things we consider essential to our welfare, or for the progress of those dependent upon us and for
whom we are naturally, morally and spiritually responsible. Our own personal effort to obtain that which we desire requires
that we arouse within ourselves the latent strength and capability as well as the dormant faculties inborn and awaiting the
command to "come forth."The
Nazarene made practical application of the Law of Compensation or exchange when he expressly forbade the disciples to take
money or extra clothing with them on their journey, clearly teaching them by example that the "laborer is worthy of his
hire" in the field of teaching and healing as certainly as in the production of food or other necessary commodities.The Divine Law cannot possibly be unfair
or unjust in its commands and demands. Whoever upholds this Law in his relations with others is neither unfair, severe onr
cruel. He is merely exacting from others an exchange based on justice, teaching them by example that they must live above
the plane of parasites and spiritual beggary.In our
emphasis on the acceptance and fulfillment of the Law of Compensation we should not become guilty of withholding a neighborly
spirit, nor refuse kindly help to the needy. We must indicate by our actions that to be worthy of the pleasures of human intercourse
and good-fellowship we must not forget the necessity of living in the spirit of the Law.To become a recipient of regard, we must in turn be a giver.
To expect honest and just treatment in our business transactions, we must in turn render like service to others; remembering
at all times that "to give is to receive," if not at once, then certainly "after many days and when most in
need."In accepting
anything whatever, even as a gift, we are held strictly accountable to the Law. If we do not give freely in return, then at
some time, somewhere, by some means, we will be deprived of an equal value as an exchange or repayment; hence it is better
to remember the Law and consciously and willingly comply with the Law.The operation of this Law is unerring, impersonal and accurate. We do pay for
all we receive, whether we know it or not; either consciously and deliberately, or grudgingly and unwillingly. The losses,
injuries and misfortunes, and even the rebuffs of daily life are all too often the demand of repayment by the Law, or because
we fail to live in the spirit of it, even though we comply with it physically or materially.How much happier and successful life would be if we would
willing comply with the Law's principle of equality and equilibrium, instead of so frequently cheapening our character and
spirit by the attitude of mind savoring of continuous "bargain-hunting," even in spiritual things.The highest price paid when dealing with honest merchantmen
- and we should not deal with others unless it be unavoidable - generally assures the best and most desirable quality and
is, in the ultimate, the wisest economy.Nothing
is here indicated to lull our reason to sleep by a false sense of honesty and permit ourselves to be imposed upon. "Be
wise as serpents and harmless as doves" can well be recognized as a part of the Divine Law.Instead of always thinking of "buying" and "selling"
it would be far more desirable if we held the thought of making wise investments and exchanges with the idea that all concerned
in the transaction should benefit.Success
is only for those who recognize the governing Laws; who are perfectly willing to pay the price demanded; fulfill all that
success demands, both as regards ourselves and others. The secret of good "luck" or "fortune" is in knowledge,
honesty, self-reliance and self-mastery.To
seek and find the "Kingdom of Heaven," i.e., to wisely and constructively master and use the creative forces of
a trained mind, an awakened consciousness and an ennobled heart, is in part a willingness to "pay the price" demanded
by the Law, together with the wisdom and strength to refuse imposition.|
MASTERSHIP; THE DIVINE
LAWChapter
6THE "WHY"
OF SUFFERINGMan
suffers and is in sorrow!Is suffering
man's enemy or his greatest friend?Will
man ever regain his Divine inheritance without the agony of suffering to awaken him from error into enlightenment?Is not suffering the effect of a condition
which should arouse man to seek the cause and be the incentive for the elimination or removal of the cause responsible for
his suffering?There
are many reasons for man's suffering. Almost all of them may be roughly grouped into four classes:First: The pains, sorrows and miseries caused by his own acts
and committed in the present life.Second:
The misfortunes and losses due to his own actions but committed in former incarnations.Third: The sorrows, losses and distress following in the wake
of his own sins of omission.Fourth:
The misfortunes, sufferings and sorrows resulting from the acts and interferences of others and for which the victim is in
no sense responsible.All
of the undesirable experiences we pass through as a result of the first group of causes are due to the activity of the Law
of Consequences; the effects following causes. These might rightly be classified under the Law of Retribution.These experiences include distress of
every type, pains and suffering, sorrows and losses as a natural result - the inevetable consequences of our own thoughts,
desires and acts. The principle involved can be succinctly stated as: Thoughts, desires, and our actions as a result of them,
though the unerring and unpreventable operation of an impartial and irrevocable Law, produce "fruit after their own kind."
The returns, whether happy or sorrowful, painful or pleasant, are the result of a cause which we ourselves set in motion -
the REaction following action. Forces, set in motion, return to the thinker and actor and are of the nature of the original
thoughts, desires and acts. This Law has been stated in innumerable terms, the most simple of which is that by the Nazarene,
the Initiate of Galilee: "As a man soweth, so shall he reap,"... and in the common parlance of the country folks:
"Chickens come home to roost." Like attracts like and returns with it.The undesirable experiences, whether these be pain, sorrow, sickness or loss, may be classed under the second group
of "cause and effect." These are likewise due to the action of the Law of Consequences, but have special reference
to the debts still due as a result of our desires and acts in a former incarnation. This is properly known as the Law of Karma;
i.e., the Law of "cause and its effects" extending from one incarnation to another.All the sorrows, losses and misfortunes, whatever their nature,
resulting from the other group, cannot be classified under either the Law of Consequences, Compensation or Retribution. These
experiences, thought undesirable, if rightly - the right spirit - accepted, will accumulated the Biblical "treasures
laid up in heaven," which will at some time or other accrue to the benefit of the one suffering, when not due to his
own evils.All
creatures born of the flesh incur sins of omission, and consequently suffer in one manner or another, for their shortcomings.
Daily, even hourly, we violate the Law by allowing to pass undone that which we should have done. A large volume would be
required to name all the sins of omission; and none, whether rich or poor, high or low, are free from such sins.He who agrees to labor for a stipulated
wage, however insignificant and insufficient it may be, becomes guilty of the sin of omission if he neglects to perform his
full duty. He simply stores up Karma that must be paid at some future time, possibly when he is least able. The inadequacy
of the compensation is not an excuse.The
mere acceptance of the terms, though unjust, makes him responsible for rendering his duty fully and well performed. It is
a contract; a contract is an obligation; an obligation is a promise; a promise is a vow. This is the Law; the Law is just.Under that Law a wise Providence with
its exacting Law has decreed, that if the illy paid laborer, or any laborer, for that matter, performs more than he has agreed
to do and for which he is not reimbursed fairly, he thereby accumulates a "fund" for the future which will inevitably
be turned over to him when he is most in need.The
housewife who neglects her duty, illy performs them or procrastinates, is guilty under this Law. The business man who employs
unfair methods, renders poor services or charges more than honest prices, is equally guilty. The employer of labor who takes
advantage of those who labor for him is guilty.All
may profit for a time, but sooner or later the "laborer must be paid" and he will be paid according to the labor
rendered and in the spirit in which it was rendered. "Man reaps as he sows," whether this be "wheat,"
i.e., work well done, service rendered or fair compensation returned; or the sowing of "tares," the shirking of
one's duty; promises broken, or advantages taken of others.To more fully understand the Law of Consequences, and of course, the Law of Compensation,
we should possess a full comprehension of its action and reaction.
Every thought we think, every desire in the
heart, every act committed, is recorded in, or on, what is so aptly termed by the Scriptural writer as the "Book of Life."
This "book" is neither more nor less than what may ultimately become man's Immortal self, after "mortality
has taken on Immortality." The keeper of this book, the servant of God or the Creator of it, is the Conscience or "Bookkeeper"
which God has made part of the Soul.This
conscience, not being of man, earthly, but of God, Divine, is a faithful scribe, giving credit where it belongs. Man's conscience
is likewise the judge; impartial but just and unswayable. It is the "agent" that both punishes and rewards. In one
of its aspects it is also "memory" and in another it is "Retribution."As Retribution it is the agent of the Law of Reaction, also
impartial but just. It returns to man that which man sends out; just benefits and blessings for good; punishment by loss,
suffering and sorrow for evil. The "Bookkeeper" and the "Agent" work harmoniously together, bearing in
their hands either "Gifts of gold and frankincense" or "the Shadow which is death."Our thoughts, desires and actions do not merely make a record
of all that we do, but they are also at the same time and under the same Law, engaged in the work of building the embryonic
Soul into Consciousness, or burying it still deeper in its tomb.This Soul Spark, this Christos, is given into our care for its nurturing and development.
It is the "grain of wheat, " a grain of Immortality. It is a part of God. As a Divine Spark it is self-existing
when we receive it with our first breath of life in the material, mortal world. At that time it has not yet become individualized.
Individualization is the work given us to perform. This Christos is just like a mortal child. It requires arousing and nourishing
as the loving mother does her child. It must be well guarded, and this guarding and nourishing grows out of our deeds of goodness
and kindness and our conscious efforts to bring the innate Spark into Consciousness.When and as we think elevating and ennobling thoughts, when
our thoughts are constructive, and when our deeds are of goodness and kindness, when graciousness possesses the heart, all
this is impressed upon the Christos, the Immortal Spark within us. If such exalted thoughts, creative desires and noble deeds
continue, then this tiny Spark of Jehovah, this eternal Fire Spark within, will become more and more aroused, and in good
time the Chistos becomes the RISEN Christ; man has become the Son of God.On the contrary, if the thoughts are evil, the desires degrading, hence destructive,
and the acts evil, then the Light of this Christic Fire is that much more dimmed. Whatever the intent of the thoughts, desires
and deeds, the Law of Consequences or Compensation functions in harmony. He who sows wheat, shall eat the bread of life; he
who sows tares, shall be burned with the tares. This is the Law.When man's deeds are more evil than good, there is no spiritual growth. The Soul-potency
remains in an inert, unaroused, and non-individual state. There is an accumulation of the debris that effectually buries the
tiny spark of the Divinity. This continues until the time of the death of the body. Then the part from Jehovah returns to
the storehouse of God, and man - the personality - is dead unto destruction. To him has been offered the gift of individual
Immortality, and he, in his blindness, refused it.Although
a Soul may have been aroused to some extent and possibly had commenced to grow and expand, yet, if the possessor persists
in destructive thinking and erroneous living, the evil, being a disintegrating force, induces dissolution and diffusion of
the Soul forces.It is
written: "The Soul that sinneth, it shall die." Can man successfully evade Laws of God for the government of himself?
This, again, is another manifestation of the Law of Consequences, Compensation or Retribution.Thus far, the Law of Consequences has been considered abstractly
and in only a general way, as to its action on the Soul. In the natural order of things we now proceed to consider it more
specifically and to view its working in daily life.The doing of evil is like giving a note to a bank. When the note is due it must be either
paid or renewed. Moreover, the interest must be added to the entire amount. No matter what method we pursue, when we wrong
or defraud another - even if he is unaware of it - it is recorded by the Divine Law. In some way, we must recompense the one
sinned against or we must suffer the full consequences, that is, we must pay the indebtedness - with interest. "As we
do unto others, so will we [ultimately] be done by." This is an absolute, irrevocable law under which we receive exactly,
and with the addition of interest, what we give. Because of the action of the Law, if we, in any way, are the cause of suffering
or misery to another, someone - not necessarily the same person - in some way, will bring us sorrow and loss.There are many ways whereby we may be
the cause of the suffering of another. By harboring grudges against him; by our jealousies; by bitterness of thought or antagonism
toward him; or, even, by lack of responsiveness to offered kindness. These are merely a few of the avenues through which we
may be the means of inflicting sorrow and misery on another by our attitude of mind.Then, there are manifold practices in which we may be unjust
to another by our words; saying unkind things; spreading evil reports; insinuations and subtle suggestions of discredit. Again,
we may deeply injure another by the injustice of our deeds in business transactions and by the various other means coming
under the category of wrongdoing.Much
of our own suffering is due to the reactionary influence of things mentioned. There are few of us who have not done and said
much to cause sorrow or loss to others. Of this we would be well aware, had we a more comprehensive understanding of the Law.Financial losses may be traced to the
defiance of the Divine Law. In some way, at some time, we failed to give full value for something received; or, in doing work
for which we received value, but did not render full equivalent in service. This may have continued for a long period, all
of which was placed against us by the Divine Law, and, meeting with a loss, we are simply paying that just debt with added
interest. We are called on to pay it, not to the person we injured or defrauded, but to the Law of Righteousness. This same
Law will wisely operate that the one whom we wronged, is recompensed justly.Let us consider the justice of this all-governing dispensation. It may be that
I, personally, am a drone, and refuse to do the work that I am capable of performing. However, I have the means to hire some
one to do that which I might, and could, do myself. The one retained to fulfill the duties evolving upon me might easily say
that as I consider myself above such tasks, he will do no more than is absolutely necessary to retain his position.By this attitude of mind and refusal
to perform his full duty, he not only robs me because of his refusal to render a just return, but he also creates an indebtedness
to the Law of Consequences, Compensation and Retribution, which increases from day to day and must sooner or later be paid
with interest.My neglect
cannot be an excuse upon which to base his claim. Every man is a law unto himself. One individual's weakness or shortcoming
cannot relieve another of his own responsibility.According
to the teachings of the Nazarene and the many other true Masters, man is here for a specific purpose. That universal duty
is to gain understanding through experience; to learn to know good from evil, and to attain Conscious Individuality. In other
words, man is born into the flesh that he may fully comprehend his power as a creator and thereby ultimately become conscious
of his Oneness with the Father. His duty here is to learn to know the Law, and his responsibility is in fulfilling the Law.
To accomplish this signifies doing all those things which God would have him faithfully perform; that is, to live according
to the dictates of the Divine Law.No man
can gain freedom from the earth plane unless he accepts his responsibilities. This acceptance imposes upon one the necessity
of living in obedience to the laws that will gradually, but surely, lead man to Illumination of the Soul - to Christhood or
Sonship. When man has reached Illumination, he has likewise attained Conscious Individuality, and is one with, though distinctly
separate from, the Father.Having
committed evil or "sin," and man does this continually and consistently, consciously and unconsciously, he seeks
to regain his freedom from the serfdom to which evil sentences him. By rendering service where it is actually needed and in
other ways man can pay his indebtedness to his fellow man and the Law of Karma. If he fails in doing this during his present
earth life, then he must return to the earth plane, laboring, sorrowing and suffering until he becomes conscious of the cause
of his "evils" and begins to free himself by living the exalting, constructive life. This means neither more nor
less than to live a natural, normal and spiritual life.Once man attains to Soul Consciousness and the At-One-Ment, he will cease to be guilty
of the thoughts, acts and desires which bring him naught but the undesirable. He will pay his Karmic debts. After his Illumination
or finding of the light WITHIN, all that he does will be with the thought of good, both to himself and to others. In this
way he will not only gain his freedom from the Karmic Law, but he will at the same time "lay up his own treasures in
Heaven."Reincarnation
is made necessary by the functioning of the Law of Karma and the payment of all debt upon the records of the Soul. Reincarnation
is necessary only for those who refuse to live according to the dictates of the Divine Law. True, at times some of those who
did attain to Illumination and Soul Consciousness, who became Sons of God, hence one of the Gods, do return to earth, but
this is of their own free choice, because they so "loved the world" they desire to return to it; rendering service,
giving guidance to those in need and sincerely desiring it.Man is in no sense responsible for the suffering, sorrows and losses for which he is
made to suffer, under the fourth group of causes. It is much as though he were compelled to deposit money in the bank against
his will, but which in due time he is permitted to use for his own benefit.The apparent injustice is brought upon him as the result of malice, hatred, ignorance
or the irresponsibility of others. While it is true that the evils or losses brought upon him are as great as if due to his
own deliberate acts, they nevertheless may rightly be regarded as "investments" rather than punishment or the enforced
payment of debts. This manner or type of sorrow and suffering can be clearly illustrated by the life of the Nazarene.Although he came to earth an enlightened,
Illuminated and Conscious Soul and lived a sinless life, he nevertheless suffered as much, if not more than any other human
being then living. This was not the result of his own acts, but because of the hatred, malice and treachery of those who hate
goodness and kindness, and whom he came to help. In his case it was not punishment or the payment of debt, but the laying
up of greater glory in his Father's Kingdom.When
we suffer undeservedly due to the thoughts, desires and acts of other, it will greatly help us to accept it and suffer in
patience. It is like being offered a note from one who desires to borrow money from us. We will hold the note, he will have
the cash, but in time, the amount of the collateral must be paid, with interest. Those who cause us suffering when we are
in nowise guilty must themselves pay the penalty. That which they pay must come to us for our compensation, and all that we
have undergone will be changed or transmuted, into knowledge and wisdom, which, in due time, leads to higher and more sublime
Illumination.Unfailingly
must we remember that there is no reward for loss and discomfort when we accept it with impatience or with complaint. The
fretting under the injustice will offset any benefit that might otherwise justly accrue to us. It is written of Apollonius
of Tyana that no matter what he was forced to suffer, he always accepted it with patience, without a word of complaint, as
thought he were meeting something that was his due.As a result, for every agony through which he passed, he received greater power to do
greater work, and additional strength to undergo trials. Is is not always easy to understand whether a certain test or undesirable
experience is due to our misdeeds in this or a past life, or something for which we are in nowise responsible. It is for us
to accept that which we cannot avoid, and to do so in harmony with the Law of love.We must learn from the lives of the Initiate Masters that
no one is exempt from suffering so long as he is on the earth plane. The Master often passes through far grater agonies than
could possibly be experienced by the unenlightened of God's children. The refinement of the material elements produces a sensitiveness
unknown to the ordinary mortal and it is because of this transmutation of the gross into the refined that the sorrows and
miseries of the Master or Initiate are so much greater than those of earth's children. The earth plane is a training school
for all. If we refuse to master our lessons during regular hours, we must remain while others more obedient have their freedom.To summarize the four groups which cause
suffering, here are the facts in condensed form:1. For
the thoughts, desires and acts of the present life, these awakening us to knowledge that will lead us to Oneness or Sonship
with the Father; though remaining individual, separate entities.2. For those acts which we did in past incarnations and for which we have now
returned to this planet to make payment, with the knowledge that we can repay them all, and if we live according to the Law,
we are enabled to arouse the Divine Spark to Illumination and Conscious Individuality, therefore to Immortality; "mortality
having put on Immortality."3. For
all which rightly and directly accrues to us because of the sins of omission, of duty unfulfilled, of services paid for, but
not rendered. To offset these, we must give profound thought to all that we promise or imply by our acceptance of conditions.
Unless we fulfill our entire duty we will be continually increasing our indebtedness not only to man generally, but to God
as well. There can be no freedom so long as we are slaves to our weaknesses and inertia.
4. For the thoughts, desires
and acts of others, for which we are in no way responsible, but through which, if we accept and bear them with patience, we
will receive strength and power, ultimately greater Illumination of Soul.Inertia
is weakness; weakness is death. Only by our own conscious activity to overcome weakness by transmuting it into strength, may
we free ourselves from everything undesirable; drawing to ourselves all things for our benefit, welfare and happiness (peace).
MASTERSHIP; THE DIVINE LAWChapter 7SOUL ILLUMINATION vs. DESTRUCTIVE NEGATIVISMTo the majority of Western minds, the
terms Initiation, Mastership, Adeptship and Illumination, or Psychism, Yogism, Occultism, Mysticism and even spiritualism,
are more or less synonymous, vague terms and thoroughly confusing.It is important to students, as well as to those who are interested and may become
students, that they have a clear and readily understandable definition of these terms. It is our purpose to present in unmistakable
terminology the dangerous tendencies and the ruinous effects certain forms of Yogism, Psychism, Spiritualism and other forms
of practice may have on the Western constitution. We will contrast these practices with forms of true development leading
to Initiation, Soul Illumination and the NEW BIRTH as indicated in Sacred literature.YOGA and YOGIThe terms Yoga and Yogi have come to us from India, and to
the people of that country have a specific meaning. It is not generally known to the students in the Western world that in
India there are two distinct systems of practice. The one class in times past represented the true Initiates or Adepts. These
are now practically unknown, due to the degradation of that people. The other class, numerous in the Orient, represents a
type of Yogism that deserves unflinching condemnation.It is this class that is so active in America and has claimed, and continues to claim,
so many victims who, as a result of the practices taught, become negatives and incurable neurotics. It can be stated as a
BASIC FACT that NO form of Orientalism is wholly suitable to the Western mind and if consistently practiced, ALWAYS leads
to negativism and ultimately to the unbalancing of the mentality and the shattering of the nervous system.This statement is positive. It is based on forty-five years
of experience in the Arcane and as a physician in almost all parts of the Occidental world. We are not here dealing with individuals
or personalities, but with systems we have found to be most destructive to the Western type of mind and nervous system.Many of the fakirs of the Orient called
Yogi, have, through mental and physical practices, reached a state of negative mechanical development almost beyond comprehension.
By negative mechanical development we have reference to that peculiar mental inertia which permits earth-bound disembodied
beings to use these negatives at will. These classes are mostly specimens of filth; matted hair, dirty rags for bodily covering
and persons that seldom, if ever, experience the cleansing effects of water.Though constantly used as a medium by unknown forces, and appearing as occult
masters, they never perform any useful labor or service. Their acts are of benefit to no living creature unless perhaps to
the vermin infesting their bodies. They are wonder-workers, phenomena mongers, spiritless human machines often dominated by
the disembodied. They live through the alms given them by the people; are feared by all who come in contact with them and
who willingly give in order to avoid the curse that might otherwise be directed against them.This class of Yogi is common throughout India. It is the curse
of that country. They are the result of a negative Yoga practice. It is this type of Yogism that is taught in the Western
world and is freely followed because it enables the deluded aspirant to produce PHENOMENA. It is destructive Yogism. In EVERY
instance it brings harm to body, mind and Soul to all who are foolish enough to be misled.He who follows this path develops into a mere machine, a plaything
of disembodied spirits or of his own degraded imagination. He may master certain forces sufficiently to enable him to employ
them in producing phenomena, but in turn he is enslaved by these forces and becomes an unthinking machine, controlled by forces
which are themselves the result of destructive tendencies and practices.PSYCHISMMuch
of what is known in the Western world as Psychism comes under the same classification as Yogism. Anyone who is truly seeking
and trying to attain to the highest must shun it . Those who are engaged in this type of misnamed development always follow
procedures which bring about negative conditions of body and mind and are destructive to the truly spiritual, the Christos
within. We recognize no exceptions.It is
impossible to become a Psychic (this term is actually a misnomer) without first becoming a negative; subject to foreign entities
and to inimical forces surrounding those who practice Psychism. True development, seeking Regeneration or the NEW birth, is
always POSITIVE.Individuals
who become psychics or victims to any form of negative practices are most often women of highly refined and sensitive natures.
The more refined, the easier it is to become negative. Because of the practices followed, negatives are almost invariably
physically delicate, possessed of a highly-strung nervous system emotional in temperament and lacking in self-control. Most
of them have been deeply disappointed in life in one manner or another, and seek to find in psychic practices something that
will help to fill the void in their lives. Strange as it may seem to the normally healthy and rational mind, the majority
have been taught, believe, and are held by the great delusion that for a period of time they may be free from the body, leave
it and travel in space and enjoy Elysian fields of bliss.The psychic's attempt to leave the body is incited by the same motive that binds the
opium-fiend to his drug - to satisfy an abnormal craving of an abnormal, ill, physical self. At each attempted astral trip,
much nerve and brain energy is lost, and the entire system becomes more and more depleted.Sad to contemplate, the psychic imagines that by this means
she is attaining development of Soul and Illumination; whereas, each experience of attempted astral wandering robs her of
the Regenerating Fire that is absolutely necessary to true refinement of the Soul which would ultimately result in Illumination.
For one reason, if for no other - because it is self-destructive - negativism in any form, called by whatever term, is to
be deplored.Examining
this problem still further, we find that nearly one hundred per cent of the psychics that claim to be able to leave the body
and to be conscious while so doing, are neither more nor less than the dupes of their own imagination - the delusion of their
senses.This statement is
clearly proven by the fact that not one out of a hundred is able to even sense either good or evil coming to them while on
such an astral journey. Were it really true that they retained consciousness and could enter such a state they would be able
to sense conditions through their contact with the Universal Æth.By sniffing the air, the hunting dog finds the sent of the animal of which it
is in search; and, through following the trail, is led to the game. In like manner through sensing the Universal Æth
that would be connected with herself, the psychic would be enabled to comprehend the influences about her.Records of investigation prove that this does not occur; consequently,
there can be but one conclusion; psychics are the dupes of their own negative physical and mental conditions, resulting from
their continued harmful practices which deplete them of their vitality and unbalances them; reason giving way to uncontrolled
emotions.The
psychic is seldom, if ever, in good physical health. The nerves are on edge continually; fault-finding is a prominent characteristic,
combined with the sincere belief that he, the psychic, alone is right. The emotions sway reason, rise, surge and sway judgment,
and are without semblance of control. The sense of self-injury, hence of deep self-pity, is strong, causing an unbalanced
judgment and soon a feeling, amounting to absolute certainty, that they alone are of a highly developed nature, far above
the ordinary individual.These
persons who believe themselves psychic or of a highly developed state, nearly always display signs indicative of a lack of
nerve energy, frequently to a degree of nervous breakdown. In plain truth, they are but victims of destructive negativism
due to self-delusion, or the sapping of their vital forces by outside influences believed to be entities.SOUL SCIENCE IS POSITIVE AND LEADS TO TRUE ILLUMINATIONOpposite to the
Yogism, psychism, or destructive negativism as taught and practiced in America and other Western countries, there is a system
of development whose sole aim is the perfection of the whole (Biblically the "holy") being. Its first effort is
the development of the physical body; the "medium" or "vehicle" for spiritual development. No man can
reach Mastership unless he first gives full consideration to the actual needs of the body.This form of psychism or Soul Science - Psyche actually meaning
the Soul, not the mind - has in view the attainment of the Illumination - bringing Light to - the Soul, or attaining Soul
Consciousness, i.e., Initiation.The
true Initiate has a stable nervous system. His emotions are controlled. His reasoning is sound. He does not consider himself
abused. He is not a nagging, fault-finding, self-aggrandizing being and refrains from the common fault of bragging or pretending
to extraordinary powers and abilities. He is decidedly not a chatterer. He accepts conditions as they are and proceeds to
improve them.He seeks
to find the good in all things; comparing himself to the experienced and patient miner who picks out the grains of gold from
tons of earth. He fully realizes that neither he nor any of humanity has reached perfection, hence charity is a human need.
His judgment of others is tempered by a knowledge of his own as yet unmastered weaknesses.He expresses kindness and toleration, because he knows that
these others are passing through necessary experiences and a process of refinement. The truly Illuminated and highly developed
Soul is never tyrannical, because he has at heart the welfare of all. He knows that every individual is a law unto himself
and each one must work out his own destiny without interference by others.To cultivate Psychic or Soul powers along negative paths, is a benefit to none.
It is a detriment to all who come into contact with those who follow the negative path, because it is an unnatural state and
leads to wrong conclusions concerning that which is, in its very nature, high and holy.A wrong and misdirected development of the spiritual faculties
is a curse of the worse kind, leading, as it does, the one concerned to imagine himself or herself on the road to Divinity;
to all that is good and desirable; whereas, in reality, it is a path of self-delusion and finally self-destruction, mentally
and spiritually.No possible
advantage could be gained even if it were possible to leave the body at will. The thought that it can be done and the effort
made to do it, is destructive to every fibre of the moral and spiritual nature. The manifestation of anything unnatural or
abnormal is to be shunned by every aspirant to Arcane knowledge and attainment.True Arcane or Soul development properly and whole-somely
directed will benefit not only he who follows the Path to the new or second birth, but everyone else as well. He who seeks
Mastership should constantly have in mind that the aim is Soul Illumination and Soul Consciousness, the awakening of the Christos
and bringing Him into manifestation.Yogism
in every one of its phases is anti-Christos; in the ultimate, Anti-Christ. Few Westerners who follow this delusion ever give
it a thought, possibly because their attention has not been called to it.Clear
vision, generally called Clairvoyance, attained by a few, has sometimes, been mistaken for what the possessor thinks is the
ability to "leave the body." This error is understandable because the one having the ability of clear seeing has
been able, and is able, to see things beyond the ken of physical sight.The aspirant should always have in mind and vision the desire for the truth only;
for a clear understanding of himself and his goal, and never for a moment permit himself to become negative or fall asleep
during any exercise, as herein lies the danger of becoming possessed.He should seek a clear insight of life and its purpose and learn to appreciate
the fact that the powers and forces of the Soul may be wisely directed and to many good purposes without taking the risk of
venturing into dangerous and unprofitable avenues of activity.In the Western world, the abnormal development and use of psychic forces receive
different designations; but, in every instance, it is the same delusory, destructive practice and must be carefully avoided.
In every case, it is some feature of negative Yogism, and can never lead to the harmonious building of body, mind and Soul.The system of training practiced by
the true aspirant will give him the identical power over the forces of nature that Yogism promises, and in addition, it also
instills the desirable qualities of the Soul - love, kindness, forgiveness, a keen sense of justice, understanding of truth,
intuition and the ability to live a practical, useful life, one full of good works and kindly deeds.The chief characteristic of true development is that it encourages
a practical, creative life, usefulness and good works, positive virtues and constructive powers. It honors the creator, and
the laborer. It preaches activity and guards against listless, aimless habits of life. It exalts worthy pursuits and occupations.Its ideal is to make man a man; woman
a woman. Its aim is to create of them helpers of humanity - not through a means that weakens, or shifts the load from the
shoulders on which it has been placed, but by pointing out the way to self-help. It inculcates the tenet that strength comes
through overcoming obstacles of every type and nature.The efforts and struggles of every-day life are the price the sincere aspirant WILLINGLY
pays for attainment and achievement in both natural and spiritual activities. The true aspirant, like the real Initiate, never
makes definite claims to Illumination or Soul Consciousness. He never displays his powers; rather, he hides from his "left
hand the kindly deeds of the right" and strictly observes the truth of the statement: "he who talks does not know;
he who knows does not talk," and certainly he does not prostitute or commercialize his spiritual possessions.Further contrast is to be noted between
the two paths or types of development in the fact that negative practices exalt and exult the personality, the outer self,
the perishable part of man's nature. It perpetuates its life by advertising itself in one manner or another; by the manner
of clothing worn, a display of one thing or another, of setting the self up above others. The negative Yogi, psychic, or call
him what you wish, is AN EXHIBITIONIST, because he also is an egotist.True, positive, practical efforts in spiritual development give birth to humility,
and develop the individuality, the inner self, the Christos, the "child" that has as yet not attained to having
been "born again." Its whole aim is the development of the soul with all its potential possibilities.Positive methods of development do not
ignore the personality, but advocate positively the need for its transmutation into an individuality. The personality, the
human self, must first humbly serve and then be changed into the individuality, while the individuality, the Immortal self,
the "mortal having put on Immortality," considers itself merely as an instrument in doing the Will of Him who is
still greater.These
items indicate the main points of difference between the Ancient Egyptian Priesthood and its practice of development and Initiation,
and as at present taught by the Arcane schools of legitimate birth, and the negative systems, the greater number of which
had their birth in India, including various forms of Yogism, which brought with them much of the degradation attached to them
in the place of their birth.The
original school of Arcane science and Initiation had its beginning thousands of years prior to the Egyptian Priesthood and
therefore before the time of the Nazarene. During all ages this school has functioned true to its nature. The Neophytes who
entered the schools during the might of Egypt were required to remain mentally and physically strong, hence were forced to
perform menial (useful) labor in the fields and gardens under the jurisdiction of the Priesthood by Divine right and the concession
of the kings. Labor by them was considered essential to the welfare of the newly-entered aspirant, even though of royal birth.By means of natural labor, the physical
body received the exercise required for its proper functioning and development. Following the noviceship, the Neophyte entered
into the course of training required for the development of the innate spiritual forces and the awakening of the Christos.This system of development leading to
final Initiation also aimed at the development of the mind that it might become capable of clear thinking, clear reasoning
and accurate analysis; following this, through careful direction of the POSITIVE mental faculties, the Neophyte developed
the interior, spiritual alter-self, the Soul.When
the student had finally, by persistent, conscious, positive effort, grown into Individualization or become Soul Illuminated
by means of inner development, his life of usefulness began. Frequently he became a teacher or physician, of service to all
in need. His was always a positive, active, practical, natural, constructive life. He had become a man in the true sense of
that word, a FREE MAN, slave neither to men, his own passions, nor the forces of nature. This training was exemplified in
the NEW or RE-BIRTH.Contrasting
the actual efforts of the true Arcane schools and their teachings with the doctrines and practices that have, in part, or
in whole, emanated from India and the vast Orient, including those supposedly brought here from that land by fakirs of American
birth, Tibet(1), all are negative in character and those who attempt to follow them become as negative and Neurotic as are
the millions of India.
----------------------------------------------------------------------
(1) Tibet, the land
of mystery! Also the country of supposedly great Initiate teachers. A land of mystery it truly is; also a land of general
ignorance. Those who have been honest and sincere, unbiased and unprejudiced and have made every possible investigation, have
been utterly unable to find a single Initiate; not one who had attained to Cosmic Consciousness.Moreover, investigation has further shown that of all those
who claim to have been in Tibet and received their Initiation in that land of mystery, possibly no two have ever been near
that country and certainly never received Arcane (Occult) training and Initiation there. Even if they had, such instructions
and training would be decidedly less useful to the Western mind than it is to those who actually live there.What have the people of Tibet done for themselves by means
of their supposedly great knowledge? What has the priesthood of Tibet done for the people? What, in either a material or spiritual
sense, has Tibet accomplished that the Western people would want?
---------------------------------------------------------------------We are not to condemn anything that
is good or constructive, irrespective of its source. We freely admit there is much that is beautiful in the philosophies emanating
from India and the Orient, but there is nothing in these philosophies that is of practical or actual spiritual value to the
Western world. Moreover, they ignore the most vital theme of all - that having to do with the Christos.To summarize: There are two entirely separate paths which
may be followed by those who are no longer satisfied with materialism on the one side, and dogma, on the other. On the one
hand are the Arcane schools and the Æth Priesthood, or priesthood of Light, legitimate heir of the Priesthood of Egypt
and its Initiation. Herein is inculcated a positive doctrine of manhood and womanhood; of attained individuality; of good
works and kindly service to humanity.On the
other hand, the inculcation of negation; the certainty of becoming the plaything, instead of the master, of fate and the dark
forces; indifferent to the welfare of others; slaves, weaklings and devotees without minds of their own; in bondage through
fear; ignoring the benefit of useful labor and the practical affairs of life; exalting the personality above the Soul.The cultivation of the qualities and
powers belonging to Mastership are impossible while shirking the practical demands of life and ignoring every-day affairs.
The TRUE MAN, AND IT REQUIRES TRUE MEN TO BECOME INITIATE MASTERS, ignores no little thing that is either useful or necessary
to natural living.It is
likewise to be emphasized that qualities and powers belonging to Mastership are not developed by devoting one's entire attention
to spiritual activities. The eye looking at one object or in one direction will soon find the vision beclouded and see as
"through a glass darkly."Man's
duties are many and varied and all of them must have their proper attention. "Thou hast been faithful to a few things,
I will make thee master over many," (St. Matt. - 25:21) is in itself indicative that the Master has overcome many things
and hence is above not one thing, but over many things.The attainment of Initiation or Mastership is by no means an assurance against what are
generally termed annoyances and difficulties. Frequently, the contrary is true. These are accepted as so many steps along
the way. They are necessarily a part of life.As shoulders
become broader, burdens may become heavier. Strength, also power, is gained by overcoming. The faculties adapted to the overcoming
of adversity would quickly become inert and man less a man if there were nothing more to overcome.The Initiate Master welcomes the problems of life, both favorable
and unfavorable, recognizing them AS OPPORTUNITIES TO STILL GREATER GAIN. His training has taught him to view conditions and
circumstances differently than most men do. He accepts conditions as they appear; meeting them as man should and turning disadvantages
to benefits. He lives in a world of action; reconizes action as opportunity, and advances himself by his efforts.ACTION IS LIFE. HE WHO CEASES TO EXERT
HIMSELF, CEASES, BY JUST SO MUCH TO LIVE.
MASTERSHIP; THE DIVINE LAWChapter 8UNFAILING PROTECTION THROUGH DIVINE
LAWCan
the mind of one man be free from the adverse influences of another, or other minds?These are questions that have been, and now are, agitating
the minds of an ever-increasing number of people. This is especially true of those who are becoming conscious of the influence
and power of the mind. They are seriously perplexed over the possibility of becoming victims of unprincipled people who try
to use their minds, or Will, in some form of Black Magic, to selfishly influence them for their own benefit.Much has been written of the evil practices of those who understand
the potency of mental forces. This class of literature falls into the hands of those who are interested, but whose knowledge
of the subject is vary limited, and instills in them grave fears, doubts, and misgivings.(1)
---------------------------------------------------------------------
(1) An unbelievable amount of harm is being done by the many various and glaring advertisements appearing in newspapers
and magazines, promising that "mental influence will bring success." They claim that those who "understand
mind power may obtain what they want." These advertisers often make other impossible promises or suggestions.
---------------------------------------------------------------------The power or force emanating from the
mind and intentionally used to harm others, take advantage of them, cause them to commit deeds or be guilty of wrong actions,
is referred to by many different terms, such as: Black Magic, malicious animal magnetism, the evil eye, self-seeking thought
transference, and other similar terms.It is
freely believed by many, even by some scientists and ultra-materialists who are not interested or engaged in the study of
the Occult, or Arcane, that thoughts of one man may be directed to the mind of another to influence that other either for
good or evil.Everyone
who has made a study of the subject, especially the Occultist and physician who makes a specialty of treating nervous, neurotic
or neurasthenic people, is all too well aware of the powerful influence which the mere belief in such a possibility has on
those who believe that one person can be affected or influenced by the mind of another.The unscrupulous, fully aware of this fact, word their advertisements
and literature in such manner that believers in the power of mental influence will be drawn to them, and they, the advertisers,
reap the benefits. This is a dishonorable, degrading and demoralizing game in which many are engaged and is successful only
because so great a number seek gain without effort; the eternal desire to obtain something for nothing; hence dishonorably,
ignobly and unmanfully.All
who have studied this subject are well aware of the change that may be brought about by the action of one Will upon the mind
of another. A FACT THAT IS NOT GENERALLY UNDERSTOOD, AND NEVER MENTIONED BY THOSE WHO SEEK TO BENEFIT BY ADVOCATING THE STUDY
OF THE SUBJECT FOR PERSONAL, SELFISH BENEFIT, is that like every other activity in which man may engage, THE RESULT IS GOVERNED
BY A JUST AND RIGHTEOUS LAW - A DIVINE FIAT THAT IS ABSOLUTE AND NEVER-FAILING IN ITS OPERATION OR REACTION, A LAW THAT IS
A PROTECTION TO ALL WHO MEET THE CONDITIONS REQUIRED FOR PROTECTION.Our purpose is to fully explain this Law which will enable anyone to protect himself,
and be protected by the operating Law, against all who might attempt to influence him against his Will or to his detriment
in one manner or another.Thought
force, or DIRECTED WILL POWER, like all other forces known to man, may be used for two distinct purposes. The one for the
good of the thinker or operator and his fellow men; the other, apparently for the good of the thinker or operator, but to
the detriment of others who become the victims. The last, as mentioned, may be apparently, or seemingly, to the benefit or
advantage of the operator, but in reality this is only temporarily true. In time, the one against whom the evil or selfish
thought was directed, but who is innocent, will regain all and more than may have been taken from him as the result of the
action of such influence.To fully
comprehend the potency of the mind or Will, it is essential to also have full knowledge of the hidden weaknesses. To understand
both, mental power on the one side, and the inertia of mind on the other, requires that we grasp fully the governing or underlying
Law of operation; the Law that controls all mental activity.This Law governs not only the mind in respect to its receptivity of evil and destructive
influences from other mentalities, but also its receptivity to the REACTION of its OWN EVIL THOUGHTS AND DESIRES. THE LAW
IS ALWAYS THE SAME, whether it has to deal with admitting undesirable thoughts - no matter what their nature - from other
sources, or the reception of THE RETURN OF ITS OWN EVIL, DESTRUCTIVE, DEGRADING THOUGHTS AND DESIRES.WHAT IS THE LAW?LET US FIRST GIVE CONSIDERATION TO ITS OPERATION IN RELATION
TO DISEASE. ACCEPTING THE TEACHINGS OF PARACELSUS AS FACT, MAN CANNOT CONTRACT DISEASE, EXCEPT BY CONTAMINATION, NOT EVEN
THAT BELIEVED CONTAGIOUS, UNLESS HIS BODY IS RECEPTIVE TO DISEASE AS A RESULT OF WEAKNESS OF THE NATURAL OR RESISTIVE POWERS
OF THE PHYSICAL BEING, OR THE WEAKNESS WHICH IS CAUSED BY FEAR - FEAR OPENING THE DOOR TO INVASION.THERE ARE CONTINUALLY COUNTLESS DISEASE GERMS AROUND AND ABOUT
US, MANY OF VIRULENT TYPES. IF THE BODY IS IN A NORMAL CONDITION, HEALTHY AND CLEAN, SUCH DISEASE GERMS FIND NO LODGEMENT,
BECAUSE NO SOONER DO THEY COME IN CONTACT WITH THE NATURAL ACIDS AND ALKALIES OF THE HEALTHY BODY THAN THEY ARE DESTROYED
BY THESE ACIDS AND ALKALIES, IN THE MANNER OF AN INVADING ARMY BY A SUPERIOR FORCE.However, when the resistive forces resident in man and normally
a part of his being, have become weakened due to uncleanliness, congestion, incorrect and improperly selected and prepared
food, dissipation, irregular hours of rest and sleep, lack of exercise, or by an unwholesome attitude of mind such as worry
or inordinate sorrow, the evil passions and, above all, FEAR, then natural immunity is that much reduced, THE DOOR IS WIDE
OPEN, disease germs, and/or viruses find ready lodgement in the organism and result in some form of disease.This weakness, whatever its form, is a defiance of Nature's
Law. It is disobedience or defiance to Law, and such disobedience is SIN. It is written that the "wages of sin, is, first
disease, then death."Obedience
to the natural, protective Law in nature makes it obligatory for us to live in a natural, normal manner and to observe the
conditions to be complied with if we desire in turn to be normal and healthy, and live the abundant life.The prophylactics against disease - their prevention - are
found in natural, nourishing, well-selected foods adapted to the individual's occupation, temperament and the demands of his
peculiar individual organism; sufficient rest and sleep; plenty of fresh air and sunshine; physical exercise, reasonable variety
of recreation and diversion to relieve the strain of toil or the stress of mental activity.Last, and perhaps of greatest importance, in the requirements
making for health in accordance with natural law is THE NECESSITY FOR BANISHING CHRONIC OR HABITUAL STATES OF WORRY, DOUBT,
FEAR AND PESSIMISM.He who
takes pains to recognize and honor these requisites for health has nothing whatever to fear from disease germs, irrespective
of their nature or virulence. To live in harmony with the laws governing health insures the protection of the laws thus honored.
Those who make excuses for themselves prove their weakness and inertia and MUST pay the penalty.The identical Law that pertains to protection against disease
also gives protection against all thoughts created and sent out by corrupt or unenlightened minds. The action, however, is
somewhat different. In the case of thought, man WILL NOT receive harmful forces, no matter what their nature may be, and irrespective
of how powerful may be the sender, unless he has in his own thought-atmosphere (aura) thoughts, and desires similar to the
vibrations directed against him.The
method of protection against both intentional and unconscious thought forces is the Law of Love and freedom from fear. He
who bears this in mind and lives in harmony with this Law in all its requirements has nothing to fear.In the principle underlying love, kindness and forgiveness,
we find protection against all injurious influences and destructive forces coming from invisible mental action, whether these
be intentionally or sub-consciously directed against us. Let us always remember this mantle of Dinine protection. Let us cultivate
the spirit of kindness and generous judgment of the acts of others.The secret of power of the Master lay in this prayer: "Father, forgive them,
for they know not what they do." To root out all feelings of revenge, retaliation, resentment and hatred; to eliminate
the desire for every type of "get-even-ness;" - to substitute for all negative, destructive tendencies the positive
virtues of kindness, graciousness and correct understanding of truth -indicate clearly the Path we must tread to be able to
receive the overshadowing of the Divine Law, though this does not decree that we must be inert in our endeavor to prevent
wrong being done to us or others. It is our positive duty to discourage with all our might every attempt to do us harm or
injury.This we may do effectively
by the power the Creator gave us. We must have a positive attitude of mind, free from fear of such influences and hold the
thought: NO EVIL FORCE IN THE UNIVERSE IS POWERFUL ENOUGH TO ENTER MY MIND, HEART OR SOUL.There is no power on earth strong enough to adversely influence the individual whose heart is enshrined
in the armor of pure, unselfish love toward all creatures. As the iron, white with heat, upon which falls a drop of water,
instantly dissipates it, so the warmth of a pure heart, toward which thought vibrations of a harmful nature are directed,
WILL QUICKLY CHANGE OR TRANSMUTE ALL SUCH EVIL FORCES INTO THOSE OF POWER AND THE MEANS TO ADVANCE AND SUCCEED.The heart in which love
and forgiveness have their dwelling place is mightier than the strongest Will or mentality. The Soul which enshrines the Flame
of love and good-Will is so far above that of a perverted, though gigantic Will, and is literally unreachable.We protect ourselves from invasion by
the forces of other Wills or minds in proportion as we cleanse our own hearts and desires of all undesirable inclinations,
ungodly thoughts, and ignoble passions. The purity of the heart and the loftiness of desire is THE ASSURANCE OF FULL PROTECTION.No matter where we may be or what our
surroundings, by the cultivation of those qualities leading toward the awakening of the Christos within and the attainment
of Soul Consciousness, we will gain that protection which no power on earth can successfully assail.To hurl the defiance of mind against mind is by no means the
most satisfactory or powerful means of resisting the invasion of evil forces and influences. A far better plan is to close
our entire being, body, mind and Soul, by a positive mental effort, by the one all-powerful thought: THEY SHALL NOT PASS,
and then rest assured it will be as we have decreed. This will be helped greatly by a non-recognition of evil insofar as we
are concerned.We have
been repeatedly admonished by the Nazarene and other Initiate Masters not to resist evil. This does NOT mean we should accept
it, but that we should refuse to think of it, and instead, think, plan, vision something good and beautiful, and the evil
will be absorbed in the good.The
forces of heart and Soul, fortified by thoughts of love and kindness, are forever potent against the unprincipled intentions
and efforts of others. We are NEVER to think of ourselves as entering into combat with the evil mental forces sent out by
others; but instead, direct our thoughts to that which is exalted and uplifting; toward some desired achievement.We should make ourselves powerful against
the reception of evil mental currents, not simply as a means of self-protection, but more especially because the highest aspiration
of the heart is to do good; Because we love to do that which is best. This is real protection against all evil.As virtue is said to be "its own
reward," so likewise is "goodness its own protection." True virtue is its own reward because IT CANNOT BE PERSUADED
TO DO OTHERWISE. Impartial, impersonal love and forgiveness are self-adjusting, self-operative weapons, concerning which we
need give little thought except to make certain of being free from selfish interests. The Divine Law of love and purity of
heart is automatic in its operation.A clear
conscience in respect to our own intentions and purposes, even though we may be guilty of mistakes and missteps, does more
toward insuring a sense of security than any deliberate effort to counteract intentional harm from another.The mind, as well as the heart, acts like a magnet. Only that
which is drawn to the mind from the outside by means of some power residing within itself can materially effect it. This is
the law. Something within the self is harmonious with, or receptive to, the conditions that persist in coming our way. This
may be unconscious on our part; it may be a relic of past lives, nevertheless, it is still part of us and, if undesirable,
must be eradicated.Unwholesome,
despairing thoughts and desires become a center about which other thoughts and feelings of the same tendency accumulate. Thoughts
of failure, harm, fear, defeat and illness, even if sent us by a master mind, find little chance of entrance or a prolonged
stay unless there is already in our nature a center of similar thoughts.For an individual to admit (within) to himself that he is a failure, is to form
an entrance through which the depressing and discouraging thoughts of others may enter and add their intensity to his own
vibrations. If these are not eliminated, they bring about failure after failure, all because the thought of failure is continually
present to prevent constructive thinking and planning.These statements are not high-sounding metaphysics. They are practical truths, tested
and tried by many individuals of the past and present. To believe otherwise, is to admit that the Divine Lawgiver possesses
no knowledge of the ultimate. This would be an injustice; indicating a lack of Divine Law. To be able to break a Divine Law
would result in chaos. That which gravitates to us, is of our own making, or is to prevent us from gaining something which
might result to our lasting harm.These
principles apply equally to all who are seeking health. Let such not despair or acknowledge permanent failure. There is cause
for the lack of health. Let them seek the cause, and finding it, proceed to remove it.God has not created man to suffer; but to possess health and
virility; thereby showing honor to both his Maker and himself. As man establishes in his consciousness the assurance that
he is gaining health and strength, the forces that are productive of healthful conditions will gravitate to his aid and assist
him. Let him see to it that destructive, unkind thoughts and feelings toward others are not the cause of his difficulties,
and that thoughts of self-pity have no place in his heart. Feelings, thoughts and desires such as these not only tend toward
disease, but also to suffering in other ways; failure in undertakings and dissatisfaction in general.The creative forces and the transcendent powers of the universe
flock to the aid of all who cleanse the heart of impurity, fear and inertia. Good, kind, noble and generous thoughts radiating
from a pure, unselfish heart become a part of the atmosphere, or aura, surrounding the self. These thoughts contribute to
the mighty magnetic field of universal love.Thus,
by increasing the ocean, or the atmospheric sea of love and good-will, we both add to the blessings of others and at the same
time increase the store from which we ourselves may draw. We are limited in our drawing power only as we limit ourselves.Thomas Paine never wrote a more potent
sentence than: "The greatest religion that man can have is to do good." Basically we must agree with this, since,
in doing ennobling deeds, it is necessary for man to possess goodness of heart. There is, however, a negative type of goodness.
Many are virtuous not because the heart dictates the acts, but for some ulterior reason. They fear to do otherwise or they
seek for the resulting advantages.This
is a purely selfish form of goodness and fails to bring about beneficial results or the protection of Divine Law. The Divine
Law functions only through reactionary effects of the radiations of the heart. To outwardly perform good deeds, while internally
harboring selfish motives and ignoble purposes, does not meet the requirements of the Law's protection. In this, as in all
other respects, the functioning of the Creative Fiat is impartial, impersonal and automatic.The thought and the motive of the heart determines the effect of the deed. The intent of the heart,
rather than the outer act, sets into motion the vibratory forces and finally indicates the channel in which they must travel
and operate. If the motive be selfish and ignoble, the vibratory forces enter the great reservoir of selfishness and destruction
in the universal magnetic field. If the intention be pure and holy, they become part of the supply of exalted-ness and constructiveness
in the vast field of vibratory creation.Do nobly
because you love that which is good; because you desire to do good. Love because you have awakened to the desirability of
love. Forgive because your highest aspiration is toward the ultimate of goodness. Seek that which is highest because the lesser
can bring neither lasting pleasure nor desirable gain; - at best, but a semblance of these things.Through the use of his mentality, man is, in great measure,
the creator of all things that now belong, or ultimately, should belong, to him. Very often he may be ashamed of his creation,
but that aversion alone will not detach him from it. Only as he learns to cleanse his entire nature, and rid himself from
all destructive thoughts and desires, will he become a FREE, strong, peaceful, powerful and successful being. Such procedure
requires time, patience and effort; long-continued habits of thought cannot be overcome rapidly.The hardest lesson of all for man to learn is to forgive those
who, according to his standards, or those of the world, have actually wronged him. Herein is our greatest enemy. It naturally
seems to us that, when we have been wronged, we have just reason for bearing ill-will, malice and thoughts of "get-even-ness."
It is necessary to free ourselves from this attitude. In this error fixed aim to reach the plane where we can say from our
inmost heart: "I forgive all those who have wronged me."This does not imply that we should not seek justice or must again offer them the
opportunity to take advantage of us; to do this would be a weakness and on a par with the action of a man who displayed his
valuables, knowing that they would be temptations to those morally weak.When we have learned to forgive, we have found the path leading to power, to freedom
from undesirable things. This places us on a plane where the thoughts of another, or of many others, be they ever so potent,
will have no perceptible effect upon us. The consciousness of a true, pure, kind heart makes man a king, a free man, even
in a world of slaves.Many
students have expressed the belief that, in order to become free from the evil influences of other minds, it is necessary
for them to have some one - master or adept -who understands the Laws, to create counter influences. It is undoubtedly possible
for another to do this; but it is not always a desirable method. It is employing the Mosaic law: "an eye for an eye."
The better plan is to learn the truth and always be protected.There is but one satisfactory way of attaining freedom; free the mind and heart
from evil. Once this is accomplished, there will no longer be the creation of any but the most exalted, elevating and ennobling
vibrations, thus prohibiting all low, deceitful, malicious and destructive influences from entering within the personal aura.Even when we know that someone is trying
to injure us by the specific use of thought or Will power, we should seek the shelter of the heart plane, and there hold the
thought: "Though you are trying to harm me, to bring me misery and failure, yet do I fully forgive your act. Your evil
be upon yourself."If we
do this we may rest with a clear conscience and without fear. We are assured that the Divine Law will be our protection; that
what might otherwise have brought us harm and distress will actually be the means of bringing us peace and strength. By our
attitude of mind we are transmuting into love and power, the forces that would otherwise have been harmful to us.We may even become conscious that the
white heat of love on the altar of our inner sanctuary dissipates the heavy, clogging vibrations directed against us. In such
consciousness is found a power well-nigh omnipotent.The Divine Law is clearly illustrated in the scriptural narrative of Lot and his family.
Here we are told the story of a great city, which, because of the constant dwelling in the minds of its citizens of thoughts
of lust had become so degraded as to bring upon itself a sentence of destruction. God, however, was just and could not permit
anything that would be unjust to a single Soul. Accordingly, He offered safety to the inhabitants if only a few godly Souls
could be found in the vast city, these few being potent to protect the rest.Here is the symbol of the potential power possessed by a clean, exalted, highly
developed Soul in the sight of God. However, in that great city there were none righteous except Lot and his family, and the
destruction of the city was delayed until Lot and his family were safely away from the city. Here is the evidence that one
Soul, pure in its motives, filled with love and forgiveness, is frequently sufficiently powerful to set at naught the combined
forces of millions of Souls wholly imbued with evil.From this, it is not to be concluded that the awakened and conscious Soul is free from
apparent failure and sorrow. Man, irrespective of his greatness and goodness, dwells in this material sphere because of his
need for further experience and the necessity of greater purification. Through failures and resulting sorrows he is induced
to seek the cause thereof and to eliminate it; he gains in wisdom and becomes enlightened. Each and every adverse experience
becomes a benefactor and not something to dread and evade; he finally succeeds because he refuses defeat.When he has succeeded under such conditions, he is indeed
a free man, a son of the Father. In the final reckoning, his earthly mission has not been a failure, but a worthy and exemplary
success. We are not promised protection against adversity and struggles; but guidance and strength in the midst of them, The
Divine Law teaches us to use the undesirable as stepping stones by means of which we may climb to greater heights, to more
exalted planes, and to a clearer vision of the truth.These are the principles leading to freedom from every form of evil - not merely the evil sent
out by malicious or self-seeking minds. Do not think it possible to become free, happy and strong through any other means
than obedience to the Law of Love and Service. Nor is it, after all, so difficult to attain this plane. Once we are fully
convinced that only the good is truly lasting, the work is already largely accomplished. This is the thought making us free;
protecting us from all that is non-good.
MASTERSHIP; THE DIVINE LAWChapter
9THE "NEW"
FREEDOMWhat in reality
is freedom?At first
thought it appears that there are so many variations or ideas of what freedom really is, that it would require many volumes
to define all the various stages, variations, degrees and phases of freedom.Correctly defined, the basis of all serfdom or enslavement - lack of freedom -
is just ONE thing - FEAR; while freedom is fundamentally also only ONE THING - peace OF mind and conscience. Fear, the bond
that holds most men in bondage to one thing or another, or to many things, has its basis in the self and hence the emancipation
from the self becomes man's chief concern the moment he becomes conscious of the desirability of freedom, whether from the
SELF or others. To gain freedom from the selfish self is neither more nor less than to gain the mastery over fear.In fear are firmly rooted all the evils
to which, or by which, man is held in bondage. The first effort is in the determination to overcome the thought of limitation;
rooting out of the mentality the self-binding thoughts "I can't" and more especially "I dare not," and
substitute therefore "I can," "I shall," and "I dare."In the final accomplishment of this admittedly herculean task
is found the key to all power; to individualization; spiritual attainment and final supremacy. In our efforts toward this
end we should, aye, must, constantly keep before our mind's eye:Learn to govern thyself, and you mayst rule thy mate, and finally the world."This very old maxim indicates that in
the government of the self is contained the secret of all power.Beginning with the "fall" of man, mankind almost as a whole has been
held in bondage by one fear or another and the idea of its limitations. Because of a vicious circle man has permitted himself
to be enslaved by conditions, circumstances, environments, personalities, and, above all, and most of all, by his carnal or
mortal self; all of these stifling the constructivities of the REAL man within.Thus enslaved, man has refused to recognize the first great
law toward freedom; TO BECOME THE MASTER ONE MUST FIRST SERVE. To be a free man must first learn to serve. Only by doing this
will he be able to gain the full comprehension of the suties of the servant, AND WHAT IT IS TO BE A MASTER. By refusing to
recognize this Law, many of those who prate most of their emancipation from bondage and consider themselves most free, are
actually held on the heaviest bondage.By no
means would we indicate that man can at "once fell stroke" arise in anew sense of freedom and walk upright as a
truly freed man. Man's emergences from a state of bondage to one without limitation must pass through the various stages of
growth and development, just as the infant grows into childhood, and from childhood to maturity.The creeping stage, filled with thoughts of groundless fears,
must gradually give place to the ability of holding the body erect, which in due time leads to walking.When man has long been accustomed to depend on the opinions
and creeds of other, the sense of subjugation remains until, through trial after trial, he becomes conscious of his personal
connection with the source of ALL. This is a relationship as actual in his own individual case as that of those to whom he
formerly looked for guidance.Naturally,
time and again he attempts to sever all bonds connecting him to undesirable conditions, only to be overtaken by some grave
doubt and thus again lapse into a temporary state of discouragement. For this reason we repeat the Law: "He who would
be free must first serve in the various capacities to the Master."However, with each attempt new strength is gained, until finally he is convinced
that the stumbling block most in the way, is his own mental belief in his limitations.From this sense of limitation, man cannot tear himself away
suddenly. Nature's method in all things is by means of processes, all more or less slow, and certainly nearly always gradual.
This requires not only time, but patience and painstaking effort as well. The more important the results anticipated, the
more time, patience and painstaking efforts are necessary. Yet, if the seeker after the "truth that makes free"
is faithful, there is NO CAUSE FOR discouragement. Ultimately success is assured TO EVERY ONE WHO REFUSES TO GIVE UP HIS EFFORTS.Success is actually attracted to whoever
refuses to give up his struggles to gain his freedom; who will continue in his pursuits even though there are numerous failures
and the need of many new beginnings. To free oneself from the bondage of fear is the most difficult task the gods set before
man. The fear thought admits of so many different forms and aspects that when one fear is overcome, another has already assumed
its place.The
fear of another's opinion, of losing money, friends, home or position, the dread of criticism of others and condemnation by
others are usually uppermost and most difficult to overcome.These fears are directly personal; hold man in thraldom to others as well as to himself,
and make of him a slave to circumstances and conditions from which he would, and could, otherwise shortly free himself.No wiser saying is recorded, and none
more applicable to mortal man's need than this: "The truth shall make you free."This saying is not as complete as it would be if we added
just one more word to it: "The truth APPLIED shall make you free." Knowledge without being applied to conditions,
is inert to change them. What is truth in this respect: The truth that what man has done, man may do again if he is ready
and willing to follow in the footsteps of those who succeeded in the things he desires to do. The great teacher, the Nazarene,
stated this some what differently and more clearly:"These and greater things than these shall ye also do, if..."To this is to be added the precepts of another Law: Whatever
work or mission we undertake, if we are to obtain the best results, MUST BE DONE IN THE RIGHT SPIRIT; WILLINGLY, GLADLY, WHOLEHEARTEDLY;
not hesitatingly, reluctantly, grudgingly and under protest, otherwise neither moral nor spiritual benefit will be derived
from it.Another mighty and
potent Law might well be added to this:"Perfect
love casteth out all fear." I John 4:18.This
could profitably be changed to: "The love of doing a thing makes it a pleasant duty and fear is forgotten." This
Law directly informs us that when MAN HAS LEARNED TO LABOR IN LOVE HE HAS COME INTO THE KNOWLEDGE AND POWER ENABLING HIM TO
BECOME THE MASTER. Here is another statement of the Law:"Thou hast been faithful over [has willingly performed] a few things, I [the Law]
will make thee ruler over many things." Matt 25:21.
For every difficulty, however great, there is some aspect
of truth WISDOM AND A METHOD OF PROCEDURE especially applicable to the problem; and this truth APPLIED removes all sense of
limitation. "Learn to know the Truth, i.e., the Law," master the method of procedure essential in the accomplishment
of your desire and success is yours. Recognize love, i.e., to WORK WITH PLEASURE AND WILLINGNESS.This is the key to all mastery and if used properly will positively
assure success in your efforts. To become convinced of the power of love to cast out all fear is an important step toward
freedom. We will not unduly shrink from the adverse opinions of others when the heart is fortified with love and real desire.We will not be oversensitive of the
criticism of others when we actually know what we want BECAUSE WE WILL RECOGNIZE THAT CRITICISM WILL POINT OUT OUR WEAKNESSES
AND POSSIBLY EVEN THE MISTAKES WE MIGHT MAKE IN OUR HASTE TO SUCCEED. WE WILL PROFIT BY THE INSIGHT OF OTHERS EVEN THOUGH
THIS IS IN THE GUISE OF CRITICISM AND INTENDED TO BELITTLE US AND OUR EFFORTS TO SUCCEED IN SOME SPECIAL DIRECTION. Beware
of the praise of even your best friends, but welcome the criticism of even your enemies.The recipe for attaining freedom through the power of love
is based on the Law of Substitution. Love must be substituted for all destructive, negative emotions, such as hatred, jealousy,
ill will, retaliation and resentment the degrading and destructive spirit of "getting even."Man can never be free from slavery as long as he allows his
Soul to be buried under mountains of jealousy, even though there may be justification for it; or the attitude of hate, even
though there may be just cause for it; or the feeling of resentment, even though he may be grievously mistreated. These are
all bonds fettering the Soul to the lower self and cannot right a wrong.The moment man decides to become free in thought and deed and in strict accordance
with the "truth that makes you free, he MUST eliminate all thoughts that tend toward weakness and substitute in their
stead ideals of strength, love and selfmastery."The
truth shall make you free." Again, what is this truth? It is the uncontradictable fact that nothing can harm us unless
we permit it to do so. It is the truth that nothing is gained by hating another, or holding any form of illfeeling toward
another, though such a one may have been, or continue to be, the cause of loss or pain and sorrow.We know that everything which is really ours will be attracted
to us if we persist in the correct attitude of mind and recognize that ill-will and grudges can never result in true benefit
to ourselves or to others. Love and goodwill are the only ultimate good. Aspects of truth such as these, if accepted in the
right spirit, will set one free from the bondage of fear and limitation, though each one must formulate a statement of truth
especially adapted to his own particular need.The
Nazarene and other Initiates of old recognized this great Law when they formulated the statement concerning those who would
bring them harm: "Father, forgive them for they know not what they do."Buddha worded this somewhat differently, saying: "To
know all is to forgive all." This is the attitude of mind that expresses mastery, superiority and supremacy over divers
adverse conditions, and will assuredly attract to the individual all that really belongs to him, connecting him with the one
and only source of power.The
consciousness of our own forgiving spirit makes it natural to take for granted that others too may be actuated by the spirit
of forgiveness, or that, if they are not so now, they may in time learn the needed lesson. This very thought mollifies the
sensitiveness of our nature toward the misunderstanding and misrepresentation of others.We can readily overlook the caprices and the spasms of temper
or anger in the child, knowing that in time it will outgrow these things. We comprehend that these displays of passion are
due to ignorance, lack of experience and animal exuberance, being common to the stage of life through which the child is passing.It is not so difficult to direct the
same attitude of mind toward men and women of mature years, even those of whom we have reason to expect better things; for,
after all, how many of us are little more than children older and of larger growth?Certain traits may be noted by us in others which seem objectionable
and we wonder why they do not overcome them; but are we certain that these same weaknesses are not strong within ourselves?
Have we thoroughly examined ourselves; assuring ourselves that our antipathy is not due to the antagonism caused by sameness?Those whom we presume to judge may have
been giving their attention to faults and weaknesses which to them seem more grievous than the ones that annoy us. In the
silence of their lives they may be victors in many a decisive battle of which we little dream.Their struggles are not ours, but they may be just as decided
and victory even more glorious. It therefore behooves us to seek within ourselves for our faults and shortcomings and to fight
the winning battles that we so vaingloriously think others should wage within themselves.Kindliness of thought and forgiveness toward others constitute
only one form of freedom; it is an important one, leading us gradually and in an orderly process toward emancipation. The
truth that stimulates and fosters love is the truth that sets us free. In the mind guided by a heart and filled with love,
all the potencies of life are to be found. Therein is latent the "peace that passeth all understanding," and in
such environments is found the state termed "heaven," the Kingdom which all men would like to enter but are unwilling
to pay the necessary "entrance fee."To win
the battle against error is highly desirable, but is far from final. Freedom from one weakness, or victory in one struggle,
merely offers greater ability to cope with others. One problem solved confers strength to attack the next and possibly a more
difficult one.
To obtain a diploma in mathematics is not evidence that one has solved all the problems that the
science affords. Rather it is indicative that, having mastered some problems, one is capable of finding the solution of others,
and of developing strength whereby to gain the mastery of the future more perplexing ones.Pleasure and zest in his subject ceases, if the mathematician
is deprived of other and more abstruse and complicated formulas to unravel. The scientist takes pleasure in the unknown rather
than the known; the hidden, the experimental, leads him on to deeper research and to keener investigations. The linguist takes
delight not so much in his fund of acquired knowledge as in the opportunity of prying more deeply into the intricacies of
root and stem.These
facts should give renewed courage and zest to the student of life's mysteries. In the art of selfmastery, the aspirant is
often overwhelmed with discouragement when he realizes that the overcoming of one error, difficulty or weakness only opens
to his views many others of which he was previously unconscious.In the game of life, the lifting of one card discloses another to be played; but
remember, there is every chance that it may also reveal the possibility of a fortunate play. Admittedly it is true, that the
mastery of one difficulty exposes another to our view.It is certain to also bring a practical method to overcome difficulties, and the knowledge
gained in the effort will at least in part help to set us free. We are able to understand and appropriate knowledge only as
we apply it to our individual needs. The finding of a weakness or a fault in our nature usually also reveals the means for
its mastery and the development of a greater consciousness of reality.We should imitate the mathematician, scientist, linguist and other students and
investigators, and learn to love the SCIENCE OF SELFMASTERY, step by step, as a means to freedom, and take great pride in
overcoming just for the pleasure of gaining a victory. It is indeed true, and fortunately so, that the removal of one difficulty
will reveal to us others to be overcome. If there were no difficulties in the realm of selfmastery, lethargy, indifference
and inertia would soon overpower us and become our most predominant characteristics.This would soon so weaken us that the slightest misfortune
would overwhelm us. Fortunately, in actual life, there is no dearth of "worlds to conquer." Even though we may have
mastered some unpleasant conditions or attained success in some particular aspect and foolishly think we are at rest, an unwary
step betrays some other weakness and the battle is on once more.This should not and must not be a source of discouragement to the real aspirant
who, if he has analyzed his experiences as he should, will know that with each trial comes the strength and the endurance
to insure certain victory. This also brings a deeper humility and grace of character proportionate to the weakness mastered.The "ups and downs" of life
enable us to become conscious of the possibility of contacting with the one and only source of real power; the attainment
of Soul Consciousness and Oneness with the Center of Light, Life and Love. Were it not for the clouds, shadows and storms
of life that constantly try the Soul, we would be in danger of becoming so weak and inert as to lose the little already gained.Faith in, and understanding of the truth,
together with effort, is the key that will admit us into the storehouse of all power and give us the means to succeed. SUCCESS
IN ANY ENDEAVOR IS POSSIBLE ONLY AS WE LEARN TO TRULY LOVE THE TASK IN WHICH WE ARE ENGAGED. This is the basis of all success;
hence ultimate freedom. This is the truth that should be burned deep into the consciusness of every one seeking freedom. It
is the ONLY means sanctioned by the Divine Law.Manhood
and reason should constantly urge us to make continuous use of this key; use it as an incentive to unremitting effort and
labor for success. The alternations of "ups and downs, ins and outs," the recurrence of "tight places"
in our undertakings, the temporary blocking of the way, the seeming unfortunate moves we make, the delay in the final consummation
of our plans; all of these things are, according to the Law, necessary for real success, because they force us to plan every
step and be most careful to adhere to Divine Law in all things.Even in the achievement of wisely-planned and well-earned success there is great
danger. To have overcome much, gained many victories; to have been successful in directing Divine power along channels of
our own choice, these very achievements may cause us to forget the Law and the source and cause us to become vainglorious.Marked victories and successes all too
frequently lead a man to an exalted opinion of himself, and this, like pride, goes before a fall. However successful we may
be, it is unwise to forget that we are merely an agent; that though within the self is the point of contact with the Infinite
and the source of supply, the supply itself is not there. To forget this all too frequently replaces success with failure,
strength with weakness, and a renewal of bondage in place of sustained freedom.To become a Master one must first be willing to be a servant
in all things over which we seek to attain mastership. The apprentice is the master mechanic in embryo. Welcome the opportunity
to serve in order to learn the duties and gain the knowledge of the master. "Serve that you may be worthy of service"
is as certainly necessary as it is to "sow that one may reap."We can REAP ONLY ACCORDING TO THE SOWING. True, man, in his realm, may become
a creator as certainly as the Infinite is a Creator in the Universal realm; but even so, man cannot create the primitive substance,
nor the essences, with which he must work.At best,
he can do no more than mould, shape and fashion, and only to the degree that he has mastered his art by faithfully, dutifully
and patiently serving as an apprentice. The moment man places himself, because of conceit or vanity upon a pedestal as the
Creator, as "God," instead of as a Son of God, he is preparing for his "fall."It is highly important to frequently call attention to the
Nazarene's admonition: " When ye think ye stand, take heed lest ye fall." This is especially applicable in this
connection. Instead of actually "standing," man has progressed no higher than the creeping stage. He moves so cautiously
under the burden of fear, hatred and malice the THREE GREAT DESTROYERS jealousy, ill-will and the mental depressants, that
when he does attain to any degree of proficiency and wisdom, he is all too prone to become arrogant and vainglorious and "ride"
to a fall.On the
contrary, as he begins to "bethink himself," and as a result of his thinking, discovers his true state; recognizes
his weaknesses; becomes acquainted with the Dicine Law, and puts forth real effort in humility to live in harmony with the
Law, he will begin to rise up from his fallen state. Love and graciousness will gradually, perhaps slowly and painstakingly,
be substituted for the destructive desires and carnal passions. He will be able to stand in an upright position as "all
true men should" and walk as Manly men should. There is danger still, because much after the child that has just learned
to walk, many weaknesses remain, and these may lead him to a fall.Freedom in one direction attracts toward error in another. Understanding of Divine
principles, recognition of many aspects of truth, application of these to needs, and intelligent use of creative power such
achievements lead to emancipation and to a conscious relationship with Divine power. They also influence toward subtle and
dangerous bypaths; hence the admonition by the great Master: "When you stand, take heed lest ye fall."Each step in the direction of freedom
admits of a misconception of what privileges this implies. The sense of personal greatness, of personal power, must give place
to a realization of the all power, the Universal greatness, the One source, from which the individual is permitted to draw
according to his requirements. Power and influence are safe only in the hands of those who do not crave it.By identifying our love with the Infinite Love, we see that
godhood in man is a part of the Universal Whole. For this godhood in man, no Master has yet found a more sublime or godly
appellation than "Father." The recognition of this "Father" is assurance that Divine power is safe in
our keeping.Mankind
generally, in the present commercial and pleasuremad age, lives largely in the idea of profit. The question of first importance
in respect to any proposition is: Does it pay? The query in itself is not to be thought of as ignoble.When properly considered, it is, indeed, highly praiseworthy.
The law of freedom may even be approached with a like question, and is found to admit of careful analysis. Ask yourself: Does
it ever pay to give way to feelings of ill-will, hatred, jealousy or resentment?A candid consideration forces us to admit that it does not;
that, on the contrary, it results in positive harm in every instance. Through grudges and the spirit of retaliation we create,
by the laws of vibration, conditions which will attract and return, bringing with them the identical things we do not desire."Does it pay? A thought, a desire
or act pays only when there is no loss either directly or indirectly, now or in the future. Feelings of hatred and ill-will
bring a direct and immediate loss. Moreover, there is also an indirect loss, since harmful reactionary effects must be met.On the contrary, feelings of goodwill,
love and consideration for the welfare of others bring a double profit; immediate vibrations of wholesomeness and stimulation
to body, mind and Soul; also the return waves from such thoughts, which are refreshing and encouraging.The fact that the constructive attitude of mind is a paying
proposition in every respect does not, however, lead to the conclusion that the man who is determined to live the correct
life is exempt from sorrow, loss and suffering. As long as man is domiciled in the world of cause and effect, there will be
occasion for these unsought conditions; but sorrow will appear in a different form from what it did formerly.Such a man knows in his heart that he
is trying to do his best; that he no longer bears any ill-will to any creature; consequently, he feels that he is not consciously
at fault. The assurance of his own attitude toward all mankind enables him to rightly accept loss or misfortune. He comprehends
that whatever comes to him is for some good purpose, though it may not be apparent at that particular moment. He has learned
that the happening which man usually regards as unfortunate often proves to be a great blessing; or, at least, is preventive
of something which might have brought serious loss or great sorrow upon him.The self, steeped in some great loss or sorrow, is unable to see clearly and is
all too apt to give a seemingly adverse condition a meaning not sanctioned by the facts. When the dark "clouds"
have finally passed, when the mind is able to see otherwise than as "through a glass darkly," we will become aware
that the crises was misinterpreted, and what we considered a serious loss was in reality to our welfare.When a seemingly adverse condition confronts us, it is wise
to try to prevent it by every possible means within the Divine Law, but we should also look for the benefit to be derived
from the experience. More than ninetenths of the misfortunes we expect and worry about never come to pass.By far the greater number of what we consider at the moment
as losses, or failures, prove to be blessings in disguise. We find that we have needlessly passed through Gehenna; hence it
is always the height of wisdom to do the best we know how, and having done so, to trust in the Absolute Law; knowing that
the Law cannot fail. The Law is operating even at moments when to our finite and beclouded minds it appears as though all
that we prize is going to ruin.At all
times and under all circimstances it is both our duty and to our eternal welfare to make every possible effort to free the
mind from all desires, passions and personal feelings which do not work toward good ends, and to establish in the heart, or
our emotional nature, a graciousness, with kindly feeling and loving consideration for all creatures "here below"
as the old songs suggest.In this
age of rapid disintegration to be followed by reconstruction, it is essential that we who seek the Light and have the desire
to be guided by it, should return to our first trust, as does the babe to the breast of its mother, and to enthrone Love as
king upon the throne in the heart. All things must be judged in the light of Love, irrespective of how unworthy they may appear.
This thought the Nazarene had in mind when he admonished:"Judge not that ye be not judged." Matt. 7:1.If we see good in all, it is a righteous judgment, even though
the good we see is the goodness within ourselves, then likewise will we be judged. Each thought bearing on judgment is creative
of a vibration; if our judgment be erroneous, and the one judged in Love is not reached by these vibrations, they will return
to us with increased power for good. That which we create by thought, desire or act is ours, and fortunate indeed are we if
our thought creatures be born of love, kindness, graciousness and constructiveness.Cast all fear from the heart by replacing it with love, good
will and graciousness, but be not led into weakness. Be at all times "wise as the serpent, harmless as the dove."
In such manner is Freedom won.
MASTERSHIP; THE DIVINE LAWChapter 10THE LAW OF FAITHFULNESSWhat Constitutes faithfulness?To what, or whom, should we be faithful? Is faithfulness a synonym for obedience?
The Divine Law, including all laws, center about one Being, one Supreme-reality; call it God, the Infinite, the Cosmic Cause,
Jehovah the Creator of man, or what you will. Names mean little or nothing. That which we have in mind is everything.Man may deny the existence of God, the
reality of religion, the possibility of a Soul; so far as the Law is concerned it is immaterial what he believes. Life is;
men possess the feeling of Love and the feeling of hate. The sun rises and sets. There is harmony instead of chaos, though
man is unaware of it. Regardless of puny man's attitude of mind, there always was and ever will be a Supreme Reality, let
men call it what they will.There
is an operating law governing every department of Nature. If all human creatures in the world denied the existence of such
a law, the seasons would still come and go; night would follow day, all in perfect order. For want of a better term we call
the operating laws of the various departments of man's nature the "Divine Law."These laws are absolute, unchangeable, impartial, impersonal
and always "just." The conditions they impose are alike in the case of every one of a million men. The manifestation
of the Law may be modified by man's acceptance and the application of Law. That alone creates a difference.We are assured by the sacred writings that man is the highest
work or form of creation. This in no sense implies that he is a perfect creation, that he cannot be improved, or cannot do
that which is even more desirable - IMPROVE HIMSELF BY HIS OWN DELIBERATE EFFORT.Despite his imperfections, he is endowed with creative powers.
On this plane of being and to the degree of his development, he functions and manifests under the Divine Law and its infinite
variations. This fact offers us the "key" to all stages of existence and every possibility of development.What, then, constitutes faithfulness?
Is it the possession of faith that certain man-made claims are true? Is it that we recognize the existence of God and are
satisfied in that belief? Is it in first accepting Divine Law as a fact, being obedient to it so that we may unfold the divine
the Christos - within ourselves and express it externally by manifesting the prototype of the Creator?Man, created in the image (after the pattern) of the Father,
is not now, but may become, like the Creator. He is endowed with power over himself, and this attained, over all things beneath
him.An old philosopher
has wisely said: "Govern thyself, than thou mayst govern thy mate, finally a kingdom." Our first and most necessary
duty is to learn to govern the self; then as a natural sequence, man becomes allied to all creative ability and a co-creator
with the Creator, not in the same degree, but in a lesser sense.This is not selfishness, otherwise it would not have been God's first command
to man. The contrary is true. If man is truly faithful to himself, if he proceeds to unfold his inner potentialities, if he
endeavors to express the Divine image in which he is created, then it is certain that he has been faithful to God's edict
and will be as an example, a shining light, to his fellow man. The poet expresses this well:"To thine own self be true; and
It follows, as the
night the day,
thou canst not be false to any man."This is a stage in man's development, in his progress forward and upward, when he must
emphasize the law of faithfulness to himself. He must realize that in being true to himself he is likewise true to the edicts
of the Divine Law. This brings the realization that if man in any manner brings harm to another, whether in word or deed,
he thereby brings injury upon himself more than on the other. It is also true that to help others when they are truly in need
is to help himself.Through
faithfulness to the self man finds and gains all the good that can come to him or which can be drawn to himself. Herein we
come face to face with the law; the power of vibratory forces. All that we think, desire and do is creative of vibrations
of a certain denseness or frequency.Unkind
thoughts, words and actions set in motion dense vibrations which first affect the guilty person, then go forth, possibly reaching
others of like nature, returning again to affect the creator of these undesirable vibrations.It is all-important for every one to become acquainted with
this law as an aid to self-mastery; to strive for fuller knowledge as a means of self-defense, and in doing so, realize that
in "doing to others as he would that they do unto him" he is in reality benefiting himself.This may be considered as a selfish aspect of the action of
the law governing vibrations, but there is nothing man can do which does not affect the self, and so long as the result is
beneficial, it is good, hence right, or righteous.Evil,
all evil, begins, and likewise ends, with the self. Present within every man, irrespective of his degree of moral-spiritual
development, there is something, a monitor, which silently but impressibly tells him what is right and what is wrong. His
"fall" results when he ignores this feeling and becomes guilty of any thought or deed which was indicated as wrong
or undesirable.This
feeling of wrong becomes a feeling of guilt; an uncomfortableness. This creates vibrations of condemnation which will gradually
but surely manifest themselves through the personality. The ill committed against him-self through disobedience to the law
of his own being will enslave him to like conditions in his everyday life.For this reason it is important that man should subordinate all tendencies toward
retrogression and replace them with inclinations toward moral and spiritual self-improvement. This requires conscious and
deliberate effort, but it is essential in his progress toward self-mastery. In the struggle of his dual nature, either the
lower or the higher nature will predominate and his choice determines which it is to be. Man has the privilege of choice,
and must pay the price for his choice, which may be either a reward or a penalty.So far as man is concerned, he is given the privilege to gain
dominion over all things, both here below and above. He may in truth become the "master over fate," or permit fate
to become the master over him. He has the right, the privilege and the opportunity to change conditions in which he is placed;
to govern his environments, both physical and spiritual; if IF HE IS WILLING TO MAKE THE EFFORT AND PAY THE PRICE.If he is not willing, HE IS COMPELLED
TO PAY THE PRICE ANYHOW, BUT WILL NOT RECEIVE THE REWARD OR BLESSINGS SELF-MASTERY WOULD BRING. Man has, almost in toto, for
countless centuries past, either wholly ignored his divinely-inherited privileges, or has grossly abused them. For this reason
he is, first of all, a slave to his own passions and gross desires; his own inertia or mental-physical laziness. Moreover,
he is the slave of conditions, environments and, worst of all, to other men often more evil than himself, and certainly stronger
than he, even if only in knowledge of evil and how to use or direct it to enslave others.Before he is once again entitled or qualified to make use
of and direct his governing desires, he must recognize and work with Divine Law in his activity, thus ridding himself of undesirable
experiences and transmuting them into activities which will ultimately lead him to success and the fulfillment of his worthy
desires.To man is given
IN POTENTIA dominion over all things on earth, provided he first learns to govern himself, then his environments and the conditions
under which he lives; and, lastly, to a large extent, the invisible forces of nature.Unfortunately, man has for countless centuries abused these
privileges until now he is, first of all, a slave to his own desires and passions, and secondly, in equal degree, the tool
of others. Before he is entitled or qualified to employ his inherent abilities and gain dominion over external affairs and
surrounding conditions, he must become wise and firmly rule over his own desires, inclinations and tendencies, directing them
wisely and constructively.He must
bring forth the best and highest latent ability within his own nature and, at the same time, maintain control over the lower
or destructive self. He must bring out, bring up or bring forth the fruits of the spiritual within that these may in turn
serve to guide and protect him.When,
finally, he has established the supremacy of his better nature over the lesser, he has then earned the right, together with
the ability, to govern circumstances instead of being mastered by them. This is possible as a direct result of obedience to
the Law of faithfulness as it concerns his every activity.Bondage to the lower self admittedly results from ignorance of the operation of the laws
which govern man's fourfold nature. This is not at all strange for the reason that all men, with the exception of those many
times reincarnated, are born in ignorance of all the laws which govern their being. This permits them to become slaves and
to remain in slavery until finally liberated as a result of suffering, experience, and lastly, self-mastery.Enslavement is the result of disobedience to the promptings
of man's better nature, while the method to be followed for gaining wisdom and freedom consists in a rational reversal of
the up-to-the-present way of thinking, feeling and living.This is a twofold process: First of all, knowledge, as a result of thinking, reasoning
and effort, must replace ignorance. Secondly, as the laws become understandable they must be faithfully observed. As a principle,
this appears to be both simple and easy, but it requires much self-discipline, great patience and a Herculean effort to follow
through to the final achievement. The effort is worth while. The reward is freedom from everything that is undesirable; the
ultimate conquest - "mortality putting on Immortality."There is a bright side to everything. He who feels himself enslaved by undesirable
environments and self-degrading tendencies, may find in this very condition the basis for encouragement. First must come a
realization that in embryo he represents the highest form of creation. The identical powers or forces which brought upon him
the unsatisfactory conditions were born either within himself, or within the minds of those responsible for him, and were
brought into play as the result of ignorance and disobedience to the Law. By a reversal of the application of the Law, man
can create and build up forces, powers and energies which will free him from his bondage so that he may in fact become a MAN.The conviction and assurance of this
uncontradictable trust must first become established in man's consciousness and give birth to an unwavering faith. He must
then "stop short" in his old habits and his way of thinking and living. He must begin anew in harmony with the knowledge
he has gained; raise himself and his attracting vibrations to become attuned with the vibrations of health, strength, power
and success which surround him, as they surround all men.It is not sufficient to have suffered and become acquainted with the Laws under consideration.
These Laws must be applied; lived in every-day activities. Faithfulness begins in the thought and desire kingdom within.These laws function from within outwardly;
from the center toward the circumference. Whatever man habitually admits into his own thought realms is certain to manifest
itself as part of his personality. In due time he is accepted by others for what he inwardly thinks and feels.When man more or less continually, though
possibly unconsciously, lives in a thought atmosphere of failure, poverty, weakness and illness, and then gives way to bitterness,
resentment, envy and other evil, negative, disintegrating thoughts and feelings, he creates vibrations of like nature and
these vibrations ARE CERTAIN TO REPEL PEOPLE AND CONDITIONS THAT MIGHT OTHERWISE HELP, AND AT THE SAME TIME DRAW TO THE THINKER
THOSE WHO WILL FURTHER IMPOVERISH AND DEGRADE HIM. This is an ABSOLUTE LAW based on the indisputable fact of the Biblical
edict:"As ye sow,
so shall ye reap."Here
is the same Law in other words:"Action
gives birth to REaction;
The REaction is according to the Action.
Effort is Action, and whatever effort is made
by
us will bring a REaction, or REturn of our effort
AND THE SPIRIT IN WHICH IT WAS MADE."Again Biblically speaking: "Bread cast upon the waters
will return after [more or less] many days," but whatever the time, it will return.It is to be emphasized that mere thought, powerfully as it
reacts upon the thinker, is, in and of itself, by no means sufficient to bring about desirable conditions and environments.
The thought must give birth to vital, intense, all-firing desire.This desire, in turn, must be the incentive to constant, never-ending effort to
bring about the desired changes. In almost all instances of failure it will be found upon analysis that such failure was the
result of ignorance, disobedience, or lack of obedience - an unwillingness to accept the truth as it manifests itself - in
some aspect of the Divine Law, which in turn affects the individual and his immediate way of life.Only by obedience to the dictates of the Divine Law in its various aspects can man unfold and express
the divine Image in which he was created. It is possible to violate the law of faithfulness in respect to health by the belief
that man may do as he pleases, indulge in such habits as he desires, yet maintain a state of health, provided he continually
holds the thought that he will remain healthy.This
doctrine is not merely untrue; it is destructive and leads many astray. Mental influences, ideal though they may be, can never
displace proper food, fresh air, physical exercise and natural habits of life. Emphasis should be placed on natural living
and rational habits that grow out of correct thought and an understanding of Nature's Laws.There is a certain danger and grievous error concerning the
law of faithfulness in respect to receiving help through others. It is very easy to misplace the emphasis concerning the power
of concentration in attracting benefits. An individual may, in many instances, through intensely directed concentration, attract
success to himself, to his own ultimate harm.Great consideration should be given to the importance of rendering
service for favors received; just and honest returns for all benefits. The only honorable way of attracting money or friends,
or favors, or success, is to cultivate the ability to render services which deserve money, friends, favors and success in
return.The pernicious and dishonorable belief that it is possible to receive something
for nothing, become possessed of something for which we have not worked or paid for, is a universal one and is a badge of
dishonor for every Soul so governed. It is an idea that creeps upon us unawares and in many subtle forms. It must be guarded
against at all times and under all circumstances.A constant
question in the mind should be: WHY should I receive something for nothing; something which I have not earned and for which
I have made no exchange:" "Morally, am I not in fact a thief?" "Who, if not I, will pay for it?"
"If I, the receiver, do not compensate in some manner for it, why should anyone else, willingly or unwillingly, do so.Strangely enough, nowhere is this desire
to "receive something for nothing" more pronounced than in the consciousness of many who profess the Truth; enlightenment;
the WAY OF LIFE.Truth,
admittedly, may appear to be free. So is electricity, but to become a master electrician requires time, effort and money,
even thought nothing material is returned to the student for his money. It is also necessary to consider proper housing, power
plants, generators and what not, all to be installed before electricity can be generated.There is no actual difference between the electrical power
which does man's work and the knowledge and wisdom that will save man's spiritual nature. Truth is free, but where and how
is it to be found or obtained?Is it
not most likely to be found among those who may have renounced a successful career or business in order to find this truth,
first for themselves, through long hours of study and tedious and non-compensating years of training, in order to be prepared
to teach others the Truth, the Way and the Life?Those
properly trained and capable of guiding others are often unable to follow the usual means for a livelihood. Yet these must
live, and it is passing strange that those seeking knowledge, wisdom and guidance expect on their part to receive it; at the
same time feeling firmly convinced that those engaged in teaching and guiding them, without compensation, should live in splendor;
possessed of all the desirable things of life.When
at last one has become convinced that a violation of the Law in this respect must inevitably result in harmful reactionary
influences upon himself, he will, for sheer self-protection, willingly, aye, gladly, accept the Law of Compensation as a fact
and govern himself accordingly.The
principle involved is only now beginning to be understood in the business world as the only safe policy for continued success.
To handle inferior goods and demand for them the price of superior grades, may for a time be profitable, but in due time the
operation of the equalizing Law will bring about an adjustment and it is not difficult to guess who will be made to pay the
penalty.All men desire to
achieve success, even the most spiritually inclined, hence they should observe the Laws governing success. Business methods
in this New Age should be based on the principle of a just and fair profit, for otherwise there can be no improvement, no
new business to offer additional employment.It is
right for the rich as well as the poor to receive a fair excess. Both the rich and the poor are under an identical Law and
each must render an impartial account sooner or later. The man possessed of little is guilty of a most serious mistake in
envying the millionaire. In doing so he further beggers himself through the low vibrations of his envy and these vibrations
in turn repel success.He should
not even give a thought to the possibility of obtaining any part of the rich man's possessions, but instead, the obtaining
of like possessions should be an incentive towards an effort to fulfill the Law and earn these desired thing for himself.
Very few possess the slightest idea of the success-attracting power of such a desire-filled mental attitude, free from envy.Man may consider himself as capable
and worthy of high compensation for his efforts, but conditions may be such in his special field that he will be forced to
accept but a portion of what he feels he should receive. If, hampered by a sense of mistreatment, or under-payment, he shirks
his duty or is unwilling to do his best, he thereby defeats his own interest because by his attitude he also repels the forces
that would draw him to the field of success.Honor,
another word for duty and manhood and the Law of Faithfulness, demands that man always and under ALL circumstances do his
best, and, most important of all, in the right, a WILLING spirit. If he is underpaid, or unjustly treated, then, BECAUSE OF
HIS WILLINGNESS TO OBEY THE LAW, the Equalizing Law will see to it that he will not only be repaid, but that there will ultimately
be an opening which will assure him success. There is an old saying which explains this Law: "You must earn more than
you get in order to get more than you earn."Faithfulness
to duty performed in the right (envyless) spirit never actually goes unrewarded, even if for a time it may so appear. To evade
responsibility, irrespective of the reason, to render careless, shiftless, indifferent service under any circumstances, is
a direct means of binding ourselves irrevocably to the very condition we seek to avoid or from which we seek to free ourselves.He who feels himself enslaved or retarded
by another only wastes his own time and energy by concerning himself about the one who, in his opinion, is taking advantage
of him.The worker, irrespective
of his field of labor, need concern himself only with the requisites of faithfulness on his own part. "What is that to
thee?" says the Divine Law: "Follow thou me." That is to say: "If you will fulfill your part IN THE RIGHT
SPIRIT, by faithfulness to detail, than I, the Law, will see to it that in due time you will be fully paid and be placed into
the position your faithfulness deserves. The Law of Absolute Justice, in its impersonal, impartial functioning, will work
out the problem for you."Freedom
from undesirable conditions in any department of life begins in thought, but must end in action. Man must change his mental
attitude, his desires and his ideals, and must convince himself that he is made in the image of the Creator. He has within
his own being the resources and the powers to make of himself what he wishes to be, and he has the possibility, despite all
obstacles, to become, to achieve and to accomplish. To be convinced of these facts is not sufficient. It is merely the beginning
- the functioning principle. It is necessary to work in harmony with the conviction; to prepare himself for service; to be
true to his own manhood in every task and claim of life, and to obey the Divine Law in its various demands.When a man has assured himself of his Divine heritage he will
probably comprehend the fact that to accomplish his ideals requires not only effort but money as well. For its better positions
the world demands prepared men; men qualified by careful, systematic training, fortified with practical knowledge and mature
experience.A man
so equipped may ask his own compensation in return for service rendered. Poverty is in reality no handicap to the man of determined
Will. Many a lad has become stronger because he has worked his way through college. Through effort man gains strength and
the incentive to make still greater effort. This in turn results in the energy which assures success.The gross, weakening and self-defeating error of those who
are self-dependent is the expectation that someone else will in some way supply their needs without any great effort on their
part. This attitude weakens and cheapens the mentality. It lowers the vibratory forces and attracts failure. The ideal is
for man to train himself in his ability to serve so that he may honestly earn all he desires and requires; and to give to
others that he may receive.Such
an ideal, such a mental attitude, will free him from enslaving circumstances, conditions and environments and set into motion
laws - creative vibrations, - that will attract opportunities for service and place him in harmony with the creative laws
of the Universe. It will build up in him confidence in his ability, because it is potent to arouse in him his own latent MANHOOD.This genuine sense of manhood creates
self-respect, which in turn will manifest itself in his personality, and all this in its turn will attract to him, and win
for him, the confidence of those who are not only in need of his services, but are in a position to help him to advance to
ultimate and lasting success.He who
seeks to apply in his own behalf the laws of true faithfulness must learn to look for the good in all things and not permit
the false to mislead him; he must turn present adversity to his benefit. His efforts may for the moment appear as failure.
This should induce him to analyze them and his activity to find the cause, even accepting every momentary failure as a stepping
stone to success. He must see in such a failure the possibility of its having prevented him from making a real and lasting
failure had the initial effort resulted in success.Anyone seeking true success in life and depending upon himself will be wise if he will
look upon his immediate condition as a privilege rather than a hindrance; as a means and an opportunity to identify himself
harmoniously with the functioning Law of Faithfulness.He must endeavor the while to unfold and express to the best of his ability the spirit
of the Law as it concerns himself; cultivating thoughts and desires in harmony with his better, higher self, and then work
to the best of his ability to bring his thought, his ideal, this spirit of Faithfulness into manifestation.Gaining this spirit of freedom through the Law of Faithfulness
will instill in him a lightness of being and a buoyancy heretofore unknown. This inner feeling will manifest in his demeanor.
It will be recognized by all with whom he comes into contact and he will be assured of attentions otherwise denied him.Of those who have complied with the
Law of Faithfulness and have been obedient, it was said long ago and is still being said: "Thou hast been faithful over
little things; I [thy God of the Law] will make thee ruler over many things." The Law has not changed.As man gains the victory over one thing the strength is thereby
given him to gain greater victories over other things. With each victory will come greater wisdom and strength. It is a succession
of steps forward.Each
step takes the obedient man nearer to the goal. We are the creators or makers of our own destiny. If we accept as a truth
that we are equal to the demands made upon us, we create the strength, energy and ability to meet these demands.It is our duty to be in constant search
for the truth; for an understanding of the Divine Laws in their relation to every department of life as it concerns us; to
health, vigor and strength; success; moral and spiritual advancement; knowledge and efficiency in business, and happiness
to be found only in well-doing and peace of mind.Having
at least partly gained such wisdom and become conscious of the requirements of the Law, we must be faithful to the Law and
with good will try our best to fulfill its demands. We dare not become lax in our endeavor; nor must we weaken and exchange
that which we already possess for the legendary "mess of pottage," otherwise, we cannot hope to succeed in finally
and fully breaking the shackles binding us to inharmonious conditions and to varying degrees of bondage.All of these things we must do for ourselves. If we permit
someone else to do it for us, we have merely exchanged masters; we have sunk deeper into slavery than before. Others, it is
true, can teach us the operation of the Law, show us the way, encourage, guide and befriend us until we have attained to self-mastery;
but we ourselves must travel the path and by so doing gain the strength to meet all conditions.We must never forget the fundamental truth that "eternal
vigilance is the price of liberty" in every department of life. He who is so short-sighted that he will permit another
to fight for his liberty will find to his sorrow that he has lost it TO THAT OTHER.We must continually, without intermission or intercession,
endeavor to unfold and express the Divine Law in all our activities; be faithful to the ideals in whose image we desire to
recreate ourselves. Let us be too much of MEN to stoop to that which will mar that image or interfere with its manifestation
in life and action. Let us live as becomes men and women fashioned after the likeness of the Infinite Creator who denies us
no good thing if we are obedient to the Law.
MASTERSHIP; THE DIVINE LAWChapter 11YOU! YOUR SOUL!What of the Soul?Do all Souls ultimately reach perfection?
How can we account for the various degrees of Soul development as manifested in the lives of men?These questions are of absorbing interest to an ever increasing
number of people. Many truly hunger for this wisdom and enlightment. They will never be able to find complete peace of mind
until they obtain satisfactory answers to these questions. They cannot obtain the answers from another. They ultimately must
find the answers within themselves by means of awakening the Consciousness of the Soul through conscious effort and living
in harmony with Divine Law.Search
as we will through all of the Biblical Texts, we find that the Soul, like God, its creator, is always described as a Light,
or a Fire, and as from heaven, or on high. God is, insofar as man can comprehend, a light or Fire.
Man's Soul
is a Spark from that Light or Fire; hidden from the view of all, even from himself, until by effort he has brought it (a)
into manifestation and then (b) Consciousness.The
Soul of the average human being is deeply imbedded as in a tomb - a tomb covered with the rubbish of his unwise (sinful) living.
It cannot be brought into manifestation or Consciousness unless and until man awakens to the truth and then proceeds by wise
(righteous) living to gradually remove all the debris, so that the Christos may come forth as did the Nazarene from his tomb.
When this happens then the Soul will be found to be a pure Light. In the Arcane this process is known as Initiation.In general sense, the Soul can be defined
only in terms of its relationship with God, its creator, and its connection with, and influence on, every department of man's
threefold nature.To understand
the Soul and its destiny necessitates a knowledge of man's physical being - body, spirit and mind - in its relation with that
which is generally unknown and unseen, the Soul, and its effect on man's life activities; THE LIVES OF MAN, ALL MEN, BEING
PROOF OF THE SOUL WITHIN.The
body of man is composed of the material elements of earth. It is naturally earthly, i.e., mortal, hence changeable and not
certain or positive. The conception of the body is through earthly progenitors, the father and mother in conjunction, when
for the moment at least the twain have "become as one." The process of fashioning this body is in silence and darkness.
This body will act as a vehicle to serve the Soul, which takes possession at the proper time.No light shines on the "face of the deep" of the
mare (ocean), mother of waters, while and where this is taking place. The sun as yet is still hidden.This is, in substance, the formation of a new world. It is
a little world or microcosm; nevertheless, to all intent and purpose it is a miniature expression of the great world, the
Universe, or Macrocosm, prototypic of the greater world of which it will shortly be a citizen.This new creature, while in the darkness of its own world,
is literally swimming in a small sea of its own, in the waters of the "earth." It is without independent life of
its own and will remain until the "sixth" day of its creation is finished.Then the "earth opens," the "waters give way,"
and the little earth, the embryo of a new man, appears from "out of the waters," and the "light, " the
sun, falls upon it. As it gasps for the air which is to be its life and takes in the "first breath," it likewise
is given in trust a Spark from God which may, if "cherished and protected," and wisely guided, become a SON OF GOD,
ONE OF THE GODS.Biblically
speaking and in different phraseology we are told that at the dawn of creation "God parted the earth from the waters
and there was light over the face of the earth." Every birth is the creation of a new world. Once we fully understand
this the rest of the mystery is not so difficult to unravel. The new creature is born by being severed from the mother - while
the "earth" does part and the "waters" by which it had been enveloped for many months are released. As
the new creature comes forth and inhales its first breath, the spirit of its own body, that is, the individual life, is being
isolated and lifted out of its darkness within the "sea" into a world, the greater world, of light.At that very moment, the Soul, or Divine
Spark, an emanation from Jehovah (the Creator), is drawn into this newly born creature and at this moment there is a co-mingling
of body (earth), spirit (individual life) and Soul (the Divine).The entity which we know as the brain becomes active. That which we know as the
mind is brought into being. An earth-child is born with all the potentialities and possibilities, all the opportunities and
privileges, of becoming God or Cosmic Conscious, ONE OF THE GODS.The body of man is mortal. Its creation is begun and is fashioned by the earthly
parents. The spirit which animated it from the very beginning is the principle of life. This spirit of life is common to all
living things, animate and inanimate. It is an universal principle. Being impersonal and non - individual, all may use of
it as much as they please and to the degree they are prepared to direct.A certain degree of what is usually termed "mind" is native to all living
creatures and is not therefore limited to the human family. There is, however, little evidence that the brain of the lesser
creatures is endowed with the faculty of reasoning.It is reason that separates or differentiates man from these lesser creatures and endows
him with the capacity and privilege to become WHATEVER HE PLEASES, PROVIDED HE IS WILLING TO MAKE THE NECESSARY EFFORT. In
all kingdoms of creation below the human there is no manifestation of the power to reason, which power alone indicates the
presence of the Spark of Divinity which may be brought into Consciousness and be developed into the "likeness of God,"
a Cosmic creature.Technically,
the term "mind" must be restricted to the human family. It has reference to that part of man's being which thinks,
desires and has a right of choice between remaining a mere human being of the earth, earthly and mortal, or making the effort
necessary for "mortality to put on Immortality." In man, the mind's highest functioning is concerned more especially
with the development of the inner, inert Spark, into an Immortal being, ONE OF THE GODS.What of the Soul? Is it a new creation, or may it have existed
for ages? Does the Soul possess the potentialities of eternal life?The Soul in the beginning is an emanation from Jehovah, the God of creation; hence
it is a Spark from the Divinity. It is an atom, seed or germ of the Divine. To gain knowledge it seeks experience through
habitation in the body of mortal man. As such, it is much like an ungerminated seed remaining in the earth.The acorn, as an example, contains within itself in potentiality
all the characteristics of the stately oak. This acorn planted in the earth will, under proper conditions, germinate, put
forth its sprout, and grow into the tree.As a
germ, the Spark of Divinity implanted in man contains in potentiality all the attributes and possibilities of the Divine Nature.As the Spark is inhaled (drawn in) by
the newly born child for its first incarnation, it is like an ungerminated seed. It is as yet undeveloped, unindividualized,
unconscious of its Divinity and unawakened to its possibilities. Like the ungerminated seed, it is sleeping the sleep of latency.
It must continue so until man, its possessor, awakens to his responsibility and recognizes the possibility of developing the
Soul germ within himself.If,
during its first pilgrimage, the process of awakening is begun, but not concluded, then, at the transition of the body, which
we know as death, the Soul will pass into the Soul sphere or beyond. Here it will remain until there is an opportunity for
it to again enter upon another earthly pilgrimage to make further progress toward achieving the final goal of the Soul, which
is Self-Consciousness.Whether
or not the Soul within any man is on its first pilgrimage is impossible to tell, but the basic standard of judgment is given
us by the Nazarene: "By their fruits shall ye know then."By all indications there are at the present time no new emanations from the Creator,
Jehovah. This implies that Souls now inhabiting the millions of temples of clay have been on earth before and are in various
stages of development toward the ultimate.Those
not having repeated the journey many times are young in experiences. Others are here for the last time, finishing their work;
rounding out their imperfections, and gaining freedom from all things that would necessitate their return to the earth realm.
These are becoming the SONS OF GOD; ONE WITH THE GODS.In whatever stage of awakening or degree of unfoldment a Soul may be, the change we know
as "death" is a means of relieving it from the tabernacle of flesh and permitting it to enter the realm of Souls
for a rest. This also permits the Soul to change or exchange its vehicle, so that it may continue its journey and progress
toward its own perfection. The length of a Soul's stay in the realm of Souls depends entirely upon its degree of development
and upon its own desire for a speedy return to make further effort.A highly-evolved Soul with deep aspirations will soon seek to find a suitable
opportunity for a return to the earth realm so that it may continue its development and be of service to others less fortunate
or advanced. The special desire and aspiration with which the Soul is imbued is the magnetic or attracting power which will
draw it to parents capable of furnishing the proper opportunity for its advancement. The vibratory attracting force of its
past efforts determines its future environments, its opportunity for rapid advancement and to become a medium of help to others
less fortunate.The
Soul of advanced development has long since become fully acquainted with Divine Law. Such a Soul has made every effort to
live in harmony with Divine Law and to perform all works necessary for its best interest; choosing as its goal Soul Consciousness
and Sonship with the Father.Having
made every effort toward attainment of Cosmic Consciousness, this Soul, during the process, has become so fully charged with
the vibrations of the one supreme desire to reach an all-around perfection and purity of heart leading to Conscious Individuality,
that on passing through the Great Divide, its every action is governed by this one great desire or aspiration. It is automatically
drawn to the persons and the environment making possible its further advancement toward the ultimate goal.All who make a conscious and continual effort during the present
life to attain Soul Consciousness and Illumination, whether or not they wholly succeed, have, by such efforts, earned the
right to choose what they wish to attain to in the next incarnation, so that their progress toward the desired goal will not
be impeded following reincarnation.To express
this Law more definitely: If they will center their desire during the present incarnation, SPECIFICALLY ON ONE FIXED PURPOSE,
one governing passion, this will govern their every activity in the Soul realm, and will be the attracting force in finding
the proper parents for further progress. That which becomes established in our CONSCIOUSNESS during the present earth life
will continue to be a controlling vibratory force until another and stronger force takes its place.This change must be made by us if we desire advancement. The
magnetic or vibratory (this is one and the same) force resulting from one intense desire long adhered to, will guide the Soul
to a parentage and environments that will best enable the Soul to attain its desire and fulfill its wishes. Such a Soul, having
become highly sensitized by its one dominant desire and WILLING efforts, becomes, in fact, a law unto itself; a law operating
for its own greatest benefits.On earth,
many mothers-to-be, during the period of building a "temple of clay" for the habitation of incoming Souls, vibrate
to a certain desire. In the Soul sphere there are incoming Souls vibrating to this same desire. The mother and Soul will be
drawn together. It is therefore a Law that we have all been born to parents and into environments best suited to the working
out of our destiny.A Lincoln
was born to the poorest of parents and environments. This tested him, because the environment would give him an excuse to
become weaker than his parents; a shiftless floater; or his surroundings could act as an incentive to make extraordinary efforts
to become strong; to rise above his birth and circumstances, and be not only a beacon light and an example for others to follow,
but in addition, a server of humanity. History has given us the answer.Parents have the privilege and ability to choose the kind of Souls they desire
for the bodies they are preparing. They can instill into the mind the desire to draw advanced Souls to themselves for incarnation
in the body yet unborn. To bring this about they must think, desire and live in a manner that will raise their own vibrations
to the level of highly developed and advanced Souls. This will draw the two together. Just thinking and desiring will not
be sufficient to raise the vibrations to such a level. THEY MUST ACT AND LIVE IN HARMONY WITH THE THOUGHT AND DESIRE.There is also another class of well
advanced Souls who gained Wisdom by mastery of the Divine Law. They made the necessary conscious efforts and attained to Soul
Consciousness and Illumination. These have become, by right of choice and correct living, SONS OF GOD, one with the gods.
They have attained to or found "the Kingdom of Heaven."They have the right of choice between leaving the earth plane permanently and
becoming one of the Hierarchies of the White Brotherhood, or returning to the earth plane, becoming teachers and guides to
mankind and experiencing with them their sorrows and joys. Many of these reincarnate at a time best suited to render real
service to mankind.Through
suffering, man awakens to the undesirability of living the purely carnal life. Many of these become conscious of the benefits
of the higher life. As the years pass, more and more of them will adopt and follow the path of the WAY of life. Many will
attain to Soul Consciousness; choose to become world teachers; be of service to mankind and advance the cause of good will
to men; peace on earth; thereby bringing nearer the promise of the "Kingdom of Heaven on earth," as visioned by
John, the Revelator.An advanced
Soul may be governed by some special desire, such as a passion for music or art, but be unable to fully realize this ambition
during the present incarnation. Such a Soul, though having gained full Soul Consciousness and otherwise free, would not find
complete happiness in "heaven."The
vibrations governing such a desire have a tendency to gradually draw the Soul earthward until it finds the proper medium for
its reincarnation in a family offering the opportunity to become a Master artist and fulfill its desire. If the Soul permits
itself to be governed by the desire it will be brought back into an environment enabling it to attain this mastership and
benefit mankind.The
future welfare of all humanity depends upon awakening many men to the opportunity and possibility of such achievements. They
must implant into the mind the desire to do just this, until at last there will be master statesmen, master men of law and
medicine, master of all arts and science; all of them strong enough morally to be willing to work only for the benefit of
their fellowmen.The
passions that control in the present life, whether these be good or evil, constructive or destructive, will constitute the
vibratory structure built into the Soul and be an inseparable part of the Soul.These vibrations will be attuned and attracted to a suitable
medium (pregnant mother) for that Soul's reincarnation. This is a Law as absolute and invariable as any Law can be. It is
a just Law because in ALL INSTANCES it will draw the reincarnating Soul into an environment which will bring about punishment
for past sins (evils), or proper reward for past deeds of goodness, while also furnishing the environment best suited for
future development.The
man living in a hovel and the man living in a palace are not in their respective places by accident, but as the action of
a fixed and immutable law.Unfortunately,
countless human beings constantly live - exist would be a better word - on the earth plane who are without a governing desire
of any nature, unless it be purely self-satisfaction. These innumerable ones are actuated by desires and passions ill becoming
human beings. Their Souls are not governed by any impressed vibrations strong enough to attract them to any specific medium
during incarnations, nor for any specific purpose. They live and are wholly governed by their own weaknesses and by those
who take advantage of them. They must continue to so live, life after life, until there is an awakening - a "baptism
by water" - and a new understanding comes to them.Perhaps a far greater number of the human family are lower than these. They are those
who do not even attempt to make anything of life. They are satisfied to live a life which is abnormal to both man and animal;
a life characterized by immorality, thievery, cruelty and by taking every possible advantage of others.These live solely for the selfish self without a thought for
the welfare of others. They would consider it a weakness to give a kindly thought to their fellowman. They simply exist, and
though endowed with the right of choice and free-will, they follow the path of darkness.The Souls of these have never been aroused from their slumbers.
On leaving the house of clay and desolation such a Soul is nothing more than a Spark or atom of Divinty; little more awakened
than it was when it first emanated from Jehovah, its creator. In this unaroused, unawakened, unconscious, non-individualized
state, it returns to the universal storehouse of Soul emanations whence it came.At a later time such a Soul will once more be given an opportunity
to enter upon a cyclic round of pilgrimages for the purpose of ultimately becoming cognizant of its real mission on earth.There is another large class of Souls
which are to be shunned by all who come in contact with them, and recognized for what they are. These are those who have become
acquainted with some aspects of the governing laws and understand something of the possibilities of directing the invisible
energies and forces for personal benefits.While
they are in possession of this knowledge and power, they, either ignorantly or malignant by nature, make use of the power
they possess for self-benefit, without a thought of the welfare of others.Not having the correct conception of God and the Cosmic Law, or not caring, they
develop the Spark of divinity into a force which they employ for ignoble, selfish and immoral purposes.(1)
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
(1) A power or force is neither good nor evil in itself; it is the use made of it that is one or the other.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------Instead of developing the Divine Spark
into a glorious, Conscious Soul, capable of righteously and truthfully influencing all with whom it comes in contact, they
have awakened it into activity on the plane of selfishness and ignobility. These Souls were fully recognized by the Biblical
writers:"For what shall
it profit a man, if he shall gain the whole world, and lose his own Soul?" - St. Mark 8:36
"Behold, all
Souls are mine; as the Soul of [part of] the father, so also the Soul of the son is mine: The SOUL THAT SINNETH, IT SHALL
DIE." - Ezeloe; 18:4.These
are all Souls which continually do evil and, inevitably, they shall meet the fate of the Law. They are the Lucifers of the
ages, the Angels cast down from heaven, because having gained some degree of Divine wisdom, they use it for evil purposes
instead of for their own welfare and the advancement of others.There are others even more evil than these. They are those who in a former life
gained great knowledge of the Divine Law and its possibilities. They developed great power but began to misuse these forces.
Before they could complete their evil purposes they passed into the Great Beyond, from whence after a time they reincarnated.In due time they again resumed their
evil actions, developing into the egomaniacs and destroyers we have known and which history records. These are the Souls which,
having so grossly sinned, are "destroyed," though it is not the Soul Spark itself that is destroyed, but the individuality
wherein it was incarnated for the time being.Insanity
was once considered as a great Soul evil, but it need not necessarily be such, as the condition may be almost wholly of mind
and body. The causes are varied and many. It may be brought about by over-work; efforts beyond the endurance of the physical.
It may be the result of some great sorrow; it may be some severe illness; it may follow long-continued indulgences; denials
of necessary rest or sustenance of the body. It may have been induced by a multitude of other causes; all due to ignorance
and disobedience to natural laws, but not necessarily to viciousness of any nature.In all instances where deliberate evil was not the cause and
where the Soul had gained Consciousness, the misfortune of insanity would in no way effect the Soul. When, as, and if the
mind is dethroned, the Soul enters within a silence, to remain so until health is restored or until it is released by physical
death.However, if the
mental condition is the result of deliberate and persistent evil acts or habits, or of immoral practices, sins against the
Holy Ghost, then the Soul "dies" in that it loses its personality. This is true whether the mind retains its reason
or is dethroned as in insanity.In general,
this all-important, most important subject is skillfully and deliberately evaded by almost all, if not all, religious teachers.
It is a delicate subject. It is a HARD SAYING, that the Soul can be lost. The Lord himself has been, and continues to be,
accused of cruelty in decreeing or instituting a Law which says that any Soul, whatever the reason, shall die."How," they ask, "is
it possible for anything from God to die or be destroyed?" They are willing to admit that anything continually misused
or abused, will gradually be destroyed, but not the Soul. The Soul, in their opinion, though drained out of the body "drop
by drop," is not under the Law. The Soul, however evil the person may be, is not destructible. Why do they so think?
Because, though they may be evil, and also have an understanding of the Law, they will not admit this possibility insofar
as it concerns themselves.If a
Law of Nature or a Law of God can be separated from the other Laws, or if one Law can become inactive, THEN ALL OTHER LAWS
LIKEWISE COULD BECOME INACTIVE. A Law is a law because it is unchangeable throughout time and space, otherwise there is no
God, hence no such thing as religion.And
why is man so certain that he cannot lose his own Soul? Why do churchmen evade the subject?"For what shall it profit a man, if he shall gain the
whole world, and lose his own Soul?
- St. Mark 8:36.Once we accept the implication of this question as a fact, as a truth, as a Law,
then we must at once recognize that the most important thing in life and throughout all life, is OUR SPIRITUAL WELFARE - the
SOUL.From the beginning
of the age of responsibility to the end of life we should not recognize anything as of greater value than the Soul. We may
with benefit and profit work for the possession of things which will make life more pleasant and easier, BUT WE MUST NOT NEGLECT
THE WELFARE OF THE SOUL.When
working toward success in any business or profession we may not put off until tomorrow that which we should do today, lest
it result in failure, so may we not, must not, DARE not say, or even admit to ourselves, that the spiritual need of today
can be put off till tomorrow, lest THERE BE NO TOMORROW. Under such circumstances we may succeed, or partly succeed in attaining
success, and have gained "a little of the whole world," but the Soul, and all that belongs to us, will be lost.It is our privilege, aye, our duty to
improve our every condition in life. This is part of life's responsibility, but side by side with this we must also make the
necessary effort toward spiritual realization.This
great, mighty, all-embracing Law is not sidestepped by the Church of Illumination, or the Priest of Melchizedek, but receives
first consideration. It is the very foundation of man's future happiness; his future, and even his present, welfare. If neglected,
it will lead to the loss of his most precious possession, his Soul. No man entering the Arcane will neglect this most important
aspect if he really desires to achieve success.Though
it be only in the embryonic stage, a mere Spark from God, but yet a Spark, can a Soul actually be destroyed? Is this the basis
for the edict: "The Soul that sinneth it shall die."No, the Soul itself cannot be destroyed, but the individualization that might
have been achieved, can be and is frequently destroyed. The Soul, or Spark of Divinity, is given into the possession of all
normal human creatures at birth. It is placed at the disposal of man, so that by an orderly process he may individualize it
and become a part of that Soul, an Immortal entity, a Son of God, one of the gods. If he entirely fails to do this, devoting
his life entirely to materiality, or so lives as to destroy the substance of the Soul, then it is not the Soul or Divine Spark
itself that is destroyed, but the personality in whose possession it was given.The Divine Spark, dormant, unawakened, and unconscious, returns
to the storehouse of the Godhead. The individual had been given an opportunity to Immortalize himself - mortality putting
on Immortality - by means of awakening this Divine Spark into Spiritual Consciousness. Having failed to do so, or possibly
never having attempted to do so, and by his evils having destroyed the substances required for Soul awakening, he has thereby
destroyed his personality which, by his own efforts, might have become individualized.Hence, to repeat, it is not in reality the Soul that has been
destroyed, but the person in whose possession it was given, and who was so evilly inclined, or so selfish for personal gains,
advantages and possessions, that he neglected it "unto death.""The Soul that sinneth it shall die." That is, this something from God,
this "talent" given to you, and because of your failure to "use" it, concentrating your interest elsewhere,
is taken from you. You are bereft of what might have become a Divine birthright, in addition to your mortal at birth. "Unless
ye be born again ye shall in nowise enter the Kingdom of heaven." This is the same saying employing different words.
Bringing the Soul into Consciousness is this REBIRTH so much spoken of and yet so little understood.The life of the mortal, our everyday affairs which concern
the welfare of the body, must not take precedence over the Soul - or its spiritual welfare. Both must proceed hand-in-hand
if the Soul is not to be lost to the individual and he thereby be lost in turn, his personality passing into the realm of
nothingness."What
will it profit a man if he gain the whole world and lose his Soul?" What will it profit him if he becomes possessed of
many things; a mansion and all that goes with it; a great leader with much power -dominance over others - even ruler over
the world - if, by neglect of his spiritual self, he LOSES EVERYTHING IN THE LOSS OF HIMSELF?This Law underlying the salvation or Immortalization of man,
or his Soul, brings us face to face with the original, basic, spiritual Law concerning tithing to the extent of five or ten
percent.Under the Law given
the original Priesthood, stated right in thebeginning of the Scriptural text for the guidance of man and his Soul, you find
this statement."and
Melchizedek king of Salem brought forth bread and wine: and he was the Priest of the most high God." - Genisis 14:18.This Law of tithing was first revealed
to man by the original Priesthood. Its companion is likewise taught by the Priesthood, i.e., that just as it is absolutely
necessary to tithe in material substance, so it is likewise absolutely and incontestably essential that one tithe part of
one's time, that five to ten percent of one's waking hours be given to spiritual thought and effort.This time should be devoted to contemplation and conscious
effort toward Immortalization or the second birth if we desire to be partakers of the spiritual "fruits," i.e.,
"mortality putting on Immorality." Those unwilling to do this most certainly do not have the things of God in their
hearts, hence to all of these the dictum: What will it profit you if you do gain all the world [all honors, all high places],
and lose your own Soul?" These certainly will not become "one of God's chosen people.Perhaps this very day, or tomorrow, you may be called, and
you will be compelled to answer that call, then the question will confront you; a question unevadable: "Thus and so did
you for yourself, for family and friends, WHAT DID YOU DO FOR YOUR OWN SOUL AND GOD?" In the answer will be your reward
or penalty. This is one thing NO human creature on earth can evade: WHAT HAVE YOU DONE FOR YOUR SOUL?NO one in heaven or on earth can come to your relief. "The
Soul that sinneth it shall die," has no qualifications. Moreover, it is well to constantly bear in mind that it is not
only essential that a part of each day be devoted to conscious, deliberate effort toward spiritualization, but this effort
must be in the spirit of the work, for the love in the heart, and not merely because one seeks to ultimately gain entrance
into "heaven."The
spiritual perceptions of mankind, almost as a whole, have become so blunted that we are continually confronted by the question
or statement: "If I could be certain of heaven hereafter, I believe I would become a more active member of the church,
more of a Christian; but it appears that we cannot be certain of anything."This expresses one of the lowest instincts in human nature.
Never before in the history of the world has it fallen so low. Governments and men in high places are largely guilty of arousing
this ignoble tendency in humanity, so that it has become well nigh universal.The Biblical concept is certain as well as positive. It clearly indicates our
responsibility. It states in no uncertain terms what almost all of humanity either ignores or has forgotten:"... For the laborer is worthy of his hire." - Luke
10.7Only he who has
labored is worthy of his hire and must be paid. This great law of exchange has been so degraded, that now, due to propaganda,
all the world is expecting to be paid whether it labors or not. Mankind is commanded to labor and earn, behave and become
worthy, then to receive, but instead, millions and millions are taken from those who labored honestly and given to those who
"labor not, nor do they spin." Consider this modern attitude:"We beg of you to accept this payment. Now try to behave and please work
so that there may be production of the things needful to man."So imbued in mankind with the thought and desire of receiving something for nothing;
of being paid whether or not they honestly labor; whether or not they are worthy, that the millions are becoming dependents,
receiving much and giving nothing in exchange. The few who obey the Law: "labor well that you may be compensated,"
must bear the burden.This
unworthy thought and feeling has now penetrated the innermost spirit of man. He would no longer come before God, praying to
be shown the Way and express a willingness to follow. Many a man, though unworthy, demands to be "shown," wants
it proven to him that his sinful Soul will find a resting place in "heaven" after he dies.If man is desirous of some material thing, whether it be a
mansion or an automobile, and does not possess the means, he will, somewhat unwillingly, work in order to become possessed
of the necessary means, though he has no assurance that he will ever succeed in accumulating enough to obtain his desire.
When, however, his Soul, his greatest treasure is concerned, man now wants proof, the assurance that there is such a place
as heaven; such a being as God. He is unconscious of the one mighty truth. In the search for heavenly favors he must start
forth humbly, with full faith, without doubt, obeying the Divine Laws as though he were certain of such a state and his ability
to obtain the desired reward.The
first mentioned man would be good, would (perhaps) fulfill the Law and make an effort to become worthy of Immortality, if
he were given proof that such a state or place existed.He overlooks the fact that this in itself would never help his "mortality to put
on Immortality." His would be a selfish goodness; a goodness looking forward to a reward. That will not do. That is not
a spiritual goodness. A Spiritual goodness is in doing good, not because of any expectant reward, but because there is goodness
in the heart; there is a love of goodness and pleasure in doing good. A man showing forth such goodness, following such a
life, will gradually change "mortality into Immortality" and the heavens will open to him.Here is an associate question of many who seek to enter the
Arcane: "Does the August Fraternity and its Priesthood of Melchizedek posses the proofs or is it possible to set forth
convincing facts that man DOES possess a Soul, and that God exists and heaven is actually a state or place?"Such proof exists, but neither the Priesthood
nor the Fraternity would produce evidence or proof, even if by doing so the multitudes would flock to it. Why not? Those who
do not have the love of God in their hearts and are not willing to accept Him by faith; who are not inclined to do good, or
to love for love's sake, but for a reward that might follow, are wholly unworthy. All the evidence in the universe, even God
Himself, would be no proof to selfish seekers. If they did accept the evidence, they would be wholly unworthy.Men who seek to do good because it pays,
are not good in heart. Those who in good time will come to know God must have goodness, that is, love in the heart. They must
live goodness because of their love for that which is good.Men who request proof that goodness pays, before they are ready to do good, are on a
par with those who seek to be paid first and then labor, or who labor as little as possible and demand all they can obtain,
though it was never earned by them. Perhaps St. Matthew had many of the present-day leaders and self-appointed teachers in
mind when he wrote:"For
there shall arise false Christs, and false prophets, and shall shew great signs and wonders; insomuch that, if it were possible,
they shall deceive the very elect."
- St. Matthew 24:24.Mankind is currently led to believe that the less it labors the greater will be
its gain for all. Many also believe that others can provide for them the miracle of their unworthy "mortality to put
on Immortality," and assure them entrance into the Kingdom of Heaven without effort on their part.The awakening and developing of the Soul into the Christic
state is clearly illustrated by the Nazarene in the parable of the talents. The only conclusion the honest seeker can reach
is: He must MAKE USE OF THE TALENTS INTRUSTED TO HIM IF HE WOULD REAP THE REWARD. THIS MUST BE DONE IN THE RIGHT SPIRIT, IN
FAITH AND WILLINGNESS. LABOR DONE BEFORE THE REWARD IS FORTHCOMING.Man is endowed with Free Will to do as he pleases. If he rejects the Law, then
in turn he has no complaint If IN TURN HE IS REJECTED. The original emanation from the Deity Jehovah is eternal in its nature,
and as such is indestructible. In its original state, properly speaking, it is by no means a Soul. It is a Divine Spark. It
possesses the potentialities of a Soul.To become
a Soul it must be brought into manifestation. It is the seed or "germ" of Divinity, but it must be nursed with conscious
effort through a stage of growth and development and brought into enlightenment. It must attain a free and separate, independent
status, a Consciousness of its own existence.Man,
as we have stated, is given Free-Will. He can recognize, or refuse to recognize, destroy or bring into Consciousness, this
Divine Spark within himself. If he fails in his duty, if he does not give time and attention to this Immortal part of himself,
if he is so occupied with worldly affairs that he will not devote part of his time to this Spark which may become a Conscious
Soul, an Immortal being, then truly he will lose it, and of him it may be said that "he who sinneth by refusing attention
to his Soul, shall lose it, and of what benefit is it that he has gained the whole world?"All he does toward this end must be of his own free Will;
his own lofty desire for the good; for things spiritual and Divine, and not merely because a benefit is to be gained. The
good that must be bought by promises of benefit or assurances of success, is not goodness.It is no more than lulling the "beast" (selfish
self) to sleep, only to awaken more of the beast when appeasement, promises and benefits cease. God neither appeases nor subsidizes
any man. What right has man to do so?
MASTERSHIP;
THE DIVINE LAWChapter
12HOW
CAN WE KNOW GOD?In PROPORTION
to the inhabitants of any given area on earth, the number who are actually atheists, is comparatively small. It is true, there
are many who boast that they do not believe in the existence of a God and profess that life for them began in the present
incarnation; that it was the Alpha for them, and that life, when it ends, will be their Omega.Many, such as professed atheists, who pretend to believe in
nothing except visible material existence, nevertheless manifest a love for greater than that inherent in a multitude of others
who profess great faith in, and reverence for, God. Their daily life and business relationship with their fellow men is exemplary
and in harmony with the Divine Law.The
fact that these non-professors are endowed with a strong sense of honor and active affectional nature, a love for their fellow
man, the family, and even creatures below the human; that they manifest deep sympathy for the afflictions and misfortunes
of others and that they are innately and unconsciously honest in their dealings with others, is proof in itself that the Christic
element and God-nature is strong within them.If we
accept God to be the LOVE He Himself says He is, we must recognize that all who have love and sympathy, kindliness and affection,
honesty and manliness (manliness being next to Godliness), possess naturally and reflect the Divine nature whether or not
they profess to believe in God; the possession of a Godly nature in itself being the most certain proof of its existence.
Many of these professed atheists also manifest deep reverence for all that is good, true, beautiful and uplifting. This is
proof of Godliness in the heart.A verbal
statement of any nature is worthless unless its truth is made manifest by the manner and action of the one making it. He who
claims to believe in God, but does not follow the teaching of the Divine Law, and displays little or no love for his neighbor,
lacks sympathy for the sorrows and sufferings of his friends and neighbors, aye, even his enemies, and is incapable of appreciating
the beautiful in nature, assuredly fails to give evidence of an actual belief of God in his heart. He is a hypocrite. Within
him is neither the truth, faith, nor love, hence there is no respect for God.Whoever has great love for friends and neighbors, for the home circle and the
sub-human kingdom, for the beautiful, the chaste and the elevating, who is willing to lend the helping hand in times of distress
without question as to social standing or church affiliation of those in need - he it is who foreshadows by the acts of his
life that God is in his heart; that the Christos is within; irrespective of any verbal avowal of non-faith in the existence
of a Divine Ruler.Consciously
or unconsciously, those who are truly human seek the best that life can give and this in itself indicates a heart religion.
Knowingly or unknowingly, these admire the beautiful in everything around them; this is a form of worship. This proves the
fact that there is, within the innermost self, some Ideal, some form of Godliness, enshrined in the heart.The possessor, or professor, may be utterly unconscious of
the fact that this is worship. He may be unaware that his devotion to an Ideal and his love for the beautiful, or reverence
for the great and successful, constitutes "worship" in the true sense of that term.It is immaterial in what form man worships God, the Father.
It matters not even if the reverence is unconscious and unfelt or unrecognized by the intellect. However, it is of importance
that the heart have an ideal enshrined; that there be constant effort to attain it. Even though this life may not witness
the accomplishment, the act of idealizing and of striving to accomplish is in itself a potent and energizing type of worship
that becomes part of the Immortal Soul.Whenever
man has awakened to the possession of an ideal - an ideal built of the beautiful, the true and the elevating, of the lovely
and the lovable - it is not essential for him to verbally call it God. Lip profession of belief is far from as vital or as
desirable as the constant effort to bring this ideal into materialization. The essential thing is for him to strive, with
heart and Soul, to realize his ideal and to make it practical - of value to himself and his fellow men. Merely to think of
an ideal and to daydream about it in a listless, effortless manner; is not worship; neither is it potent to bring the ideal
into manifestation.Unless
there is endless striving to make the desire practical, it can scarcely be termed a worship at the throne of God, irrespective
of how much we may profess to honor the Father; but to put forth every effort to accomplish the desired aim in a way to benefit
mankind - this is practical, and likewise acceptable, worship.Unquestionably, the reason such an ever-increasing number claim to be non-believers
in God, is due to the fact that their increasingly enlightened idea of a Divine Being does not coincide with the life and
behavior, the EXAMPLE, of the majority of professed believers or with the inculcations of the various creeds, and present
interpretations of the Laws of God.If we
mention God, the Father, to them, they suppose that we refer to a personal being who loves, but also hates; who manifests
kindness, but offsets this by taking revenge on those who disobey.They imagine a personal entity who, though primarily creating absolute laws, nevertheless
Himself sets aside these laws. The profession and contrary behavior of man generally lead many who are religious in heart
to believe Him (the Father) possessed of whims and passions; one who issues arbitrary commands and rules of conduct for man,
but refuses Himself to be governed by them; that He punishes and rewards, condemns and blesses, according to an autocratic
standard.Such
a concept of God and interpretation of His Laws is wholly misleading in that it makes of God a brutish, variable being who
punishes and rewards; whereas it is NOT GOD who punishes man for his misdeeds, but the MISdeeds themselves in their REactions.
MAN IS PUNISHED BY HIS ACTS; BY THE ACTION OF THE ETERNAL, UNCHANGING LAW ESTABLISHED BY GOD; NOT BY GOD HIMSELF.The professed non-believers cannot at
first realize that the advanced and enlightened conception has in mind a Divine Consciousness fundamentally different from
the usually-accepted one. They may not have heard of the mystic's idea of the Deity - a Universal Personification of creative
Love, Justice, Goodness, Kindness - a Being knowing neither hate nor revenge, one who established laws conjunctively with
the creation of the heavens and earth; who is Himself now governed by these Divine Laws and cannot set them aside without
bringing about universal chaos.He is
a Father who is all love, who knows neither hatred, malice nor revenge; who does not, and cannot punish, but who so organized
the laws that if man attempts to set them aside, man will punish himself through the reaction of the laws he has defied.The multitudes cannot comprehend the
law of Universal Substance, or an Essence, or a DIVINE SPARK which in implanted in each and every human form, containing in
latency the attributes of the Divine Nature. They may have heard of such a teaching, but their own ideas are, as yet, so indefinite
and vague, that they prefer to place their faith in a Supreme Being, irrespective of form, nature or type.Perhaps the idea of the Fatherhood of God is not new to them;
but it is the old orthodox idea of God they have in mind. They have no inkling of the possibility of finding within themselves
Godhood, nor how to make practical application of such a thought, neither do they know how to establish such a truth and ideal
in their lives as the actuating motive and working principle for the achievement of all their endeavors.These unconscious believers in a true God may have heard of
inculcations having in mind the establishment of Godhood in man, but these have been too general and vague to seriously attract
their attention or to be reduced to a definite, workable formula.The fact that there is in man's nature a Divine element, the Christos, a part
of God, capable of being brought into Consciousness of God, its Creator, is, as yet, a deep and hidden mystery to them. They
may have been told, or have read, that within them there is a Divine element, a Divine essence, which, awakened to Consciousness
and activity, is God-like; that "mortality taking on Immortality" makes of them Sons of God, but this is to them
no more than a nebulous theory and as yet incomprehensible.The church, almost as a whole, has not concerned itself with instructing its adherents
in the HOW of awakening and bringing into manifestation this Christos, this Divine Spark. At most, all it has done is to repeat,
without explanation or further ENlightENMENT, the Nazarene's statement:"Ye MUST be born again," - St. John 3:7This is the Great Work that we must commence now. We must
retrace our steps to the time when these instructions, this guidance and training was general. Since the fall of the Initiate
Priests of Egypt, the instruction and training for the awakening of the Divine nature, or Christos, in the individual man,
has been almost totally neglected except in the Arcane schools.Men almost as a whole have been led to believe that their salvation depends entirely
upon others, just as they feel their health is a problem for the physician alone; that personally and individually they have
little to do with it. By watching the life and behavior of those who have been appointed, or have appointed themselves as
teachers of Divine service, there need be little wonder that the faith of humanity in the existence of an all wise God has
ebbed dangerously low, if it is not already dead.Gradually,
imperceptibly, "little by little," man is coming into the consciousness of a deep, inborn and insatiable longing
of the hidden spiritual self, the Soul, for a satisfying concept of God, no longer now as a creator, but as a Father.This conception must become a vital,
positive belief - a strong and enduring faith - that a means does exist whereby this belief or faith, may be brought into
a consciousness.Once
man has reached a clear, settled, definite conviction of Godhood, of "man becoming the Son of God," and his capacity
to demonstrate in his own individual consciousness this "new birth" so much talked about and so little understood,
he WILL be "about his Father's business." - St. Luke 2:49.To be thoroughly convinced of the truth that God may dwell within, is to induce
one to seek and keep on seeking; to seek is ultimately to find. No man makes an effort in vain unless he becomes discouraged
before he has had time to grow into this consciousness. To truly aspire is to do the work necessary to bring this about. To
obey the Divine Law leads one to God, the Father.The
faith which induces the seeking, the earnestness which offers obedience, these ultimately lead to a satisfying conception
of God, and a consciousness of His indwelling in one's own being. At the same time, effort, such as the Father within prompts,
manifests the attributes of God. Man attains a satisfying conception of God only through the consciousness of Him in the depths
of his own being.The
process of becoming consciously united with God, the Father, is a gradual one and is possible only through an inner spiritual
growth. To effect consciousness of unity with God, is the Great Work. To accomplish this work was the purpose which brought
man to the earth plane.The
undertaking of this Great Work is worshiping (working) at the foundation of a living, vital, throbbing, pulsating, urging
spiritual idea; call it religion if you wish. It is not merely a religion, but - to the individual Soul - becomes a revealed
science. It is a faith made practical; a faith with a consistent aim; a faith that benefits both the possessor and all those
who come in contact with him.Men
admit, without question, that there is a law of creation, one governing generation. They daily see this law in manifestation,
hence it is not difficult to believe. Not being able to see the workings of the Law of Recreation, or of Regeneration, they
find it difficult to accept the tenet that it exists. Yet it is the Law governing Recreation with which man must work in harmony,
if he desires to attain a satisfying consciousness of unity with God, the Father.Throughout all the domains of nature, there is a double, or
dual, law. The pendulum of the clock swings first to one side, and then an equal distance to the other. The moment the pendulum
swings to one side and fails to return to the other, the clock stops. Throughout all nature, in fact, in all that is, the
same law applies. Man is a little world fashioned after the universe. Identical laws govern the two.Generation, or creation - which simply means a bringing forth
to visible manifestation - is the swinging of the pendulum of the law of expression to one side of existence. When man begins
to comprehend the Law of Regeneration, then the pendulum will swing in rhythmic motion and an equal distance to the other
side of the clock, and REgeneration, or the Soul's Consciousness, will be attained.The law of creation is under the control of God, the Father,
the Universal Lawgiver. He it is that governs creation. The Law of Recreation is likewise under His direction, but man has
free Will and may refuse to be so governed, even though for his own benefit. God is the power that functions in and through
all departments of creation. Having been given the power of reason and the privilege of choice, man is endowed with the ability
and the freedom to accept or to reject the dictates of his inner self to apply the creative forces for the Recreation of the
self.The process of creation
is invisible and balanced in its workings, but visible in its manifestations. The Law of Recreation is likewise invisible
in its process of reconstruction, but, in its final results and manifestations through the personality, it becomes visible;
manifesting, however, not in a new creature, a new entity, but in the transformation or transmutation of the personality already
created and manifesting.Whenever
there is a law, there must have been a Lawgiver, call this, or Him, what we will. There must be something to have set the
law into operation, giving it direction and motive power. This something, this origin of law, this center and source of functioning
in the universe, is that which we call God, the Father of all, the Supreme Being, the Universal Source.If another term suits the fancy better, so be it. That is
unimportant. Recognition of the great truth, realization of the Law that has been set into motion, co-operation with the Law
- these are things of vital significance.Moreover,
a law-maker, a creator, must necessarily be an intelligent being or force. A non-intelligent force or being could not formulate
and set into motion a law, nor could it bring something into existence according to law and order, capable of living and propagating
after its own kind.The
law governing generation is utilized by human kind as well as by everything that reproduces itself; by the flower, the tree
and the animal. We may exclaim "evolution!", but evolution is also governed by a law and that requires a lawgiver.
The law governing generation is the incentive to reproduce, and is a biological urge or instinct in all living forms. It is
not a law that needs to be learned or understood in order to be of use; because inborn instinct or desire dictates to all
things that bring forth according to their kind.The
law governing Recreation, or REgeneration, is far different. Man only is capable of applying this law. Being endowed with
reason and the power of selection, he is capable of making intelligent use of it. This he does, not by blind instinct, but
by an intelligent direction of the deepest feeling of his being.Moreover, the desire for knowledge, of God and the longing to become REgenerated
go hand in hand. There cannot be a real knowledge of God, no true knowing of God and being at one with Him, unless there has
also be a REgeneration of the whole being. This REgeneration is implied in the Nazarene's fiat: "Ye must be born again."
- St. John 3:7. After REgeneratopm is accomplished, the instinct for creation gives place to the intuitive powers of the Soul.Although the carnal man does reason
to a certain degree; nevertheless, he depends greatly upon his instincts to guide him in all things. His passions and his
desires - the instincts that belong to all animal creation - mostly selfish, guide and govern his actions. With the REgenerated,
or the Recreated being, instinct is no longer the ruling force. Reason, guided by intuition, directs him and leads him onward.The ability to become REgenerated is
within every human being who possesses the embryo of a Soul, and requires merely to be called into activity.Creation of a physical body is the result of the commingling
of two separate beings; but the work of Recreation must take place within the individual being. The powers and potencies come
from within, beginning in the mind of man when he first desires to know something higher than that which belongs to the physical
self.The REgenerating
substance in man is the same as the force that calls a new creature into being; but it is directed in a different manner.
It is the pendulum of being, swinging in the opposite direction. The force of creation is the pendulum of the clock swinging
toward the West. If there is no reversal of movement, it leads to death; to cessation of life. Recreation is the identical
pendulum swinging toward the East, whence comes Light, Life and Love. Both movements are necessary to man and to God. As man,
to be man, requires both body and Soul, so to become enlightened he must exercise both the power of creation and of Recreation.Creation has to do with others than
ourselves; with the work that we owe to the universe, to the Creator of all things. Recreation is the duty that we owe first
of all to ourselves and to our God, and this enables us to better perform our duties to man on the human plane.Recreation, or REgeneration, also indicates enlightenment and Illumination. No man can
attain Illumination of Soul except through the process of REgeneration. Generation is the means that bring forth instruments
through which the Light is to shine. REgeneration is the process giving "oil to the Lamp," so that there may be
a fire to give forth Divine Light.Making
an effort to become REgenerate also indicates that man is trying to find his God - not a Being in some far-off heaven - but
the Christos that may dwell within each human creature and come into unity with the Universal Being whom we call God, the
Father. When REgeneration has become established, unity with God also has been attained. This is the conception of God, the
Father, that satisfies the hungry Soul.It must
not be understood that when man commences the process of Regeneration, activity on the plane of creation necessarily ceases.
Some, in fact, many, to their own harm, have entertained the idea that REgeneration entirely supplants generation and that
the two labors cannot harmoniously be carried on together. This is a mistaken idea.Man can live the REgenerate life and be a better husband and
father, citizen and friend. In fact, he can be a thousand-fold better father; for, when he is living the REgenerate life,
he is certain to do his full duty toward his children because he fully comprehends the seriousness of the governing Law.The man living the creative life with
a family to care for, to guide and to lead in the right, can lead the REgenerative life as easily as the one who has no one
depending upon him for guidance and support. In truth, in this case, as in the former, he may become as great, if not a greater,
Master, if he is married, and has children for the reason that these children and their requirements will call forth love,
sympathy, kindness and other good qualities, which, otherwise, might be more or less dormant in him.He who seeks Mastership must remember that every law in the
universe is dual in its expression. To attempt to stop the Law from functioning in one direction is to nullify its effectiveness
in another.To be
complete, man must recognize the demands of the material plane as well as those of the plane termed "spiritual."
He must honor the physical, as well as the intellectual, in its legitimate demands; the intellectual as well as the Soulual.
He must give attention to the body as well as to the Soul. He is not to forget the command: "Render unto Caesar that
which belongs to Caesar, and unto God that which belongs to God." - Matt. 22:21.The body of man is the temple; and the Soul, the Christos,
that which is to dwell in the temple. That which is to dwell in the temple cannot find an abiding place elsewhere; and without
a tenant, the temple is but an empty shell.The
law of creation belongs to the physical man. We must make every effort to see to it that the body possesses full strength
and power, and that its energies are never employed for unworthy purposes. The Law of Recreation peculiarly governs the Soul,
though there is also a regeneration of the body and its functions. The powers of creation and Recreation are innate. It is
our privilege and our duty to make use of both of these laws; or, to express the thought more accurately, to work harmoniously
with the Law in its dual aspect.The
Law of creation is by no means limited to the function of the reproduction of the species. Its more important function manifests
itself in the power of thought and imagination. Thinking is one form of creation. Mere thought may be negative; but becomes
positive when we act according to the thoughts in our minds.Imagination, or image-making and image-holding, is one process of using the creative
law. To imagine an ideal, a house that we wish to build and dwell in, a friendship that we wish to possess, a business that
we wish to establish, a benefit that we desire to confer - these are legitimate and fundamental uses of the creative power;
but we must ever be careful to employ the Law for noble and worthy purposes and in a constructive manner.On the one plane of Recreation, we construct and build by
the power of thought and imagination an ideal that pertains to our finer nature, the Soul. The aspiration to find God, the
Father, within, to know Him and to feel united with Him - this is employing both the law of creation and the principle of
Recreation. Our desire is for manifestation both on the material and Soulual plane. We aspire to express the attributes of
God, the Father, in the activities of a practical, useful life. We long also to reach out toward the Divine Being and to unite
our consciousness with Him on the Plane of Soul, or Divinity - this dual expression of our desire is a manifestation of the
Laws governing creation and Recreation.We obey
the law of creation in doing our duty to our fellow man, as we do when we act in harmony with ethical and moral laws; but
there is something higher than ethical law and moral obligation. To meet the conditions of the higher we must harmonize our
thoughts, desires and acts to commune with Him, we must observe the requirements of the Divine Fiat.As we do this, gradually our whole being becomes purified,
transformed, exalted and REgenerated and we come to know God. No longer have we need to merely believe in His existence. We
have become like Him in thought and feeling. We have become conscious of Him. Faith has been transformed into knowledge.The doctrine of the consciousness
of God, the Father, becomes a religion of revelation having to do directly with the individual Soul. It is not a dogma that
requires faith in mere external or formal creeds. By its method we go directly to the fountainhead of consciousness and of
realization. Thus, the question: "What of God, the Father?" receives a definite and highly satisfactory solution.
The final answer is in consciousness of God.
MASTERSHIP; THE DIVINE LAWChapter 13THE ÆTH FORCES OR FIRESVibrations are created by every form of activity.Thought, in which all conscious actions
have their beginning, is in itself an action and creates vibrations to the degree of its intensity. If exalted, then high
(uplifting) vibrations; if evil, degrading or destructive, then low depressing, failure, death-creating.Marconi is said to have made the statement: "A word,
or its equivalent (starts or) creates a vibration in the air just the same as a pebble thrown into the water starts a ripple
over the surface."Accepting
this as a fact, it is logical to say that the larger the pebble, the deeper the ripple. In like manner and under the same
law of cause and effect, it cannot be contradicted that the deeper, stronger or more inclusive the thought, the more intense
will be the vibrations; hence the more potent will be its influence for good or ill, for action or inaction; the nature of
the thought always governing the influence of the vibrations.Initiates of the Æth Priesthood have long since proven to themselves by innumerable
experiments that the means to all power, force and energy, other than the purely physical or animal, has its beginning in
the mind. The mind, in giving birth to the thought-desire, is the generator of the energy to be employed or directed in any
given purpose.As the
generator in an electric plant generates the current, so does the mind create the "field" of magnetic forces. Like
the electric generator, the mind is capable of creating, but has no facility to store that which it creates, and unless there
are provisions for the storing of these forces, they are dissipated.The beginner in this field of study will find that his first attempt to bring
these forces into activity by means of thought, desire and concentration, will seemingly be of little force or effect. If,
however, he is persistent and continues faithfully with the practice of the exercises for mental development, his ability
to concentrate on any given subject or objective will gradually increase, and his efforts to insulate a thought or desire
will be more and more readily accomplished.In due
time, and naturally only after many efforts, he will be able to fully separate one thought from all others and center or direct
it as he desires. This is generally known as mental Magic, and the basis is Will, i.e., Volantia.To more readily understand the method governing the generation
and gradual accumulation of power, we will do well to reason from analogy. The generator and storage battery of an individual
electric power plant are designed after the human power plant. By using this as an example, we may by analogy, illustrate
the point under consideration.In country
districts where commercial electricity is not obtainable, it is nevertheless possible to provide the home and even manufacturing
plants with electric lights and power by one of two methods: One is to set up a unit composed of a gasoline engine, or some
other motive power, and a generator, proceeding to generate electric current as it is used.By following this plan the current is drawn directly from
the generator. The moment it ceases to run, the current, hence light and power, is cut off until the engine is again started
and the current again flows from the generator. This method aptly illustrates the average human plant for the creation of
power and force. In most instances, MAN uses almost every atom of power as rapidly as it is produced by nature's methods within
himself.The other and much
more desirable plan is to connect a storage battery to the generator so that all current generated will first flow to this
battery to be stored for present and future use. This method permits the generation of electricity at any odd time so that
the power will be available whenever required, and without any thought of at once starting engine and generator.Analogous to this is the functioning
of the human power plant, composed of body, mind and spirit; the last being life and the spark of power or activity.The body of man, however, is somewhat
different from the engine, because it has a double function. In it and by it, are created or produced heat and life, hence
activity.In turn
the activity creates power, and this power is either used as created, or is in part stored for future use. This activity of
the body in turn induces action in the mind and as a result there is "thought." Thoughts are like the electricity
created by the generator. Thoughts in action are vital power.The comparison may be continued. Suppose the engine connected with an electrical generator
is not in good working order, running more or less irregularly and at less speed than required for the proper generation of
electrical current. What is the result? The storage batteries will receive current from the generator only when it is running
at a speed closing the contacts, so that the current can flow into the batteries. The storage batteries may be in splendid
condition, the generator in perfect running order, but the speed of the engine being at fault, the current generated is not
sufficient to keep the contacts closed and whatever current is generated is lost and there may even be a loss from the batteries.Still following this analogous reasoning,
we maintain that man's physical welfare is of paramount importance in the creation of the power or force we know as animal
and Personal magnetism. In the development of higher forces or Æth fires there is still another factor involved.The awakening of the inner spiritual
self, the Christos, must proceed hand-in-hand with the development of the physical forces. The mind may not be contaminated
with degrading or degenerating thoughts and desires, but if the body does not function normally, if the physical self is weakened,
possibly overfed, or starved for proper nourishment, or receives improper combinations of good food, then the engine, the
motive power, is not, cannot, be running properly (regularly).The storage battery, that same body, is like the cells in a storage battery in
which the plates have been weakened or destroyed by improper care. Even the mind, standing midway between the body, the gross
physical self, and the possibly as yet unconscious Soul, the Christos, does not receive sufficient energy from the body, and
like the uncharged cells of the storage battery, this mind cannot function properly either in the direction of physical constructiveness
or spiritual awakening.In the
creation of power, material or divine, by means of the accumulation of forces, energies and development of faculties, and
especially of the Æth forces which the enlightened man so ardently desires and seeks for, constant and careful consideration
must be given to the three basic factors necessary in the generation of these forces, namely: the condition of body, mind
and the state of the Soul, the spiritual self. If either department of man's threefold nature does not function harmoniously,
the result cannot be desirable, because the one below normal effectually reacts upon the other.Those who enter the path of the Æth Priesthood for Initiation
quickly become aware that the first necessity in the development of their higher potentialities depends upon the cleansing
(purification) and the rebuilding (rehabilitation) of the physical self.This physical machine, generator and storage battery of power must be kept in
first-class condition so that in all its parts it can function properly.This essential precludes all excuses for not doing all those things to this human
machine, which the master mechanic does almost automatically to put a machine in perfect running order.Further application may be made of the analogy between man's
organism and the power plant for the generation of electricity.This magnetic field is a fine, delicate and scientifically wound net-work of wires.
Any interference or break in this instrument prevents the production or flow of electrical current. No mechanic worthy of
the name, being aware of a defect, would permit the plant to continue to run with the remark: "Oh, well, I think it will
be all right." Is this true of the human engineer who has full knowledge that something is amiss in his "plant"?In the human body there are the like
positive and negative forces that should be just as delicately balanced. The nervous system is the world's finest magnetic
field. Its network of wires are the finest that God and Nature working together could create or produce. In the human organism
or machine, these nerves or wires do not often literally "break," but all too frequently they are starved, weakened
and literally bare of their proper insulation.In many
instances this is due to improper care, denatured foods, or good food poorly prepared or wrongly combined. Because of these
facts, not only individuals, but nations are becoming Neurotics and Neurasthenics, instead of individual physical spiritual
power plants.Other
reasons, at least in part, for this unhappy and undesirable state of affairs are the hurry and worry of every-day life, and
the resulting gulping of food, followed by indigestion, malnutrition and nutritional starvation. This directly affects the
brain, the engineer of the human machine.To satisfy
the material desires by the accumulation of material wealth, which he foolishly believes to be the only means to enjoyment,
happiness and peace, man constantly neglects not only his spiritual welfare, but his physical self as well. Worry, anxiety,
constant tension, uncertainty of mind, and nerve exhaustion - these pave the way for mental apathy, delusion and ultimate
failure.The human power
house should be kept in a properly-functioning condition. The engine, i.e., the body with its intricately functioning system,
must be scrupulously cared for so as to develop the powers and forces required for the highest attainment and the influx of
the Æth Fires.Physical
exercises and out-door sports are to be especially encouraged. This includes walking, running within reason, swimming, skating,
horse-back riding; in fact, all out-door sports and games appropriate to the various seasons of the year of the capacity of
the individual and within his means. One of the best exercises and closest at hand is walking or trotting and deep breathing.
There can be no excuse that exercise is impossible because the means are unavailable.The effect of these various exercises on the body and nervous
system is much the same as overhauling, cleaning and properly lubricating an engine. By means of exercise the lungs are compelled
to inhale their full capacity of fresh air, rich in oxygen. This at once oxidizes the iron in the blood, furnishing the means
for greater vital and virile power.Such
exercises also help to throw out the poisons of dead cells, freeing the body from the congesting accretions which so often
interfere with the proper functioning of the body. Just as it is impossible for an engine to continue to function properly
without frequent cleaning, so is it equally impossible for the human machine to work efficiently without normal exercise and
a proper cleansing regime.We resort
once again to analogy between the body of man and an engine:To keep an engine in the best working order, running smoothly and without friction, it
must be, as already stated, regularly cleaned, and as regularly oiled. The fuel must be of the best. If the single item of
correct lubrication is neglected, the engine is certain to become overheated within a very short time. The grade of oil is
of the utmost importance. By using an inferior grade of oil the engine may continue to run, but there will be friction, much
wear, reduction in speed, and the possible production of poisonous gases.The food ingested by man is in part to the human body what oil and fuel are to
the engine. Man may select an inferior quality of food, or a kind not adapted to his needs. The result will be an impoverished
physical and mental condition. The human machine, it is true, may continue more or less active; but there will be an accumulation
of waste material; friction in the organism; the body will be full of aches, pains and disturbances. As a natural consequence,
man becomes inefficient, a weakling, and finally a chronic invalid.The correct method to overcome this difficulty is to supply the body with proper
nourishment; foods not only tasty, but which will also furnish the vitamins and mineral elements required by the system. There
is no reason to conclude, as so many do, that food containing the elements necessary to the body, nerves and mind, are unpalatable.
The most wholesome and nourishing foods prepared in a manner retaining all their nutriment are also the most appetizing and
richest in natural flavor. These articles of diet are as essential to the human system as oil and fuel are to the engine.In the human system, not only the general
welfare of the body is important in the generation of energy and the Æth forces, but the mind, corresponding to a generator
of power, is of utmost consideration. The mind is dependent on brain activity and nerve force, and demands nourishment of
a particular type.If the
variety of food containing the necessary elements to supply nerves and brain is omitted from the diet, then nerves and brain
will suffer. The body, mind and other departments of man's being are closely related and interwoven, one with the other. No
one department of life can be neglected in the efforts toward higher attainment, and the most simple is as important as that
which affects the innermost spiritual self, the Christos, or soul.Those who have gained a little wisdom no longer question: "What has food
to do with spirituality? What has exercise to do with developing Personal Magnetism or the Æth Fires?" They know
that the highest must begin in, and be based on, the lowest! The highest love may be transmuted out of malice and hate.Continuing or analogy, if the storage
battery is not in proper condition to receive and store for future use the charge it receives from the generator, there will
be no stored electrical energy, irrespective of how long the generator may have been running or how much current may have
been created.In like
manner, if the inner self is not properly prepared, if the mind is still filled with thoughts of hate, malice, resentment
and all the other evil passions, and the heart imbued with them, then no matter how perfect the food, how much exercise is
taken, how perfect the breathing and how great the effort, the Æth Fires are no more aroused or augmented than can the
imperfect storage battery be made to store the current it receives from the generator.These retarding influences of forces which close the inner
self to the influx of (1) Magnetic forces, and (2) the Æth Fires, may be eliminated just as a defective storage battery
may be restored. A deep and sincere aspiration for the higher, if continually held in the mind and heart, will gradually remove
all thoughts and feelings of hate, bitterness, malice, revenge, jealousy and the ignoble passions and prepare the entire inner
being for the influx of constructive and exalting forces.It is therefore of primary importance that all who seek to develop (1) Personal Magnetism,
and (2) the Æth Fires, should cleanse the heart of its critical tendency and the inclination to sit in judgment over
others and PAY STRICT ATTENTION TO THEIR OWN WEAKNESSES IN ORDER TO ELIMINATE THEM.We have definite instructions in regard to the judgment of
others: "What are these to me?" "What concern to thee what they do?" "Look thou well after thyself,
thou has much, all too much, to do."The
great Master, the Nazarene, stated this well and in a few works: "What is that to thee, follow thou me." That is
to say, it is no concern of yours what others may do; your work is to look after yourself and your own weaknesses. Take care
of these, and all will be well with you, ‘though all the world be wrong.The Æth forces or Fires are developed and accumulated
only in proportion to the effort made by first cleansing the body, mind and heart, and consistently and conscientiously feeling
the spirit of the Sacred Mantrams, through which a relationship with the Æth Hierarchies may be established. It is a
waste of time and energy to attempt the development of these powers and forces if the base or foundation is unprepared, while
the mind and heart remain uncleansed from the evil thoughts, desires and passions.Of those in possession of the Æth Fires, it was divinely
said:"Ye are the
Light of the world." –Matt. 5:14This
promise should be a stimulus to greater effort, more earnest devotion and faithfulness in the desire to attain to the highest
spiritual realm, that of the Christos and Æth Hierarchy.To be, in fact, THE LIGHT OF THE WORLD it is essential that man must, in truth become
MAN in every department of his nature: body, mind and Soul; one department being as important as another; the "temple
not made with hands" being built upon the foundation of spiritual effort and sacrifice, but resting in the earth.
MASTERSHIP; THE DIVINE LAWChapter
14THE
ÆTH AND ITS SUBLIME POSSIBILITIESIt has
already been stated that within man there is a force, power or potentiality commonly called "personal magnetism."
The word "personal" is used because the manifestation is individual. This power is latent or dormant in the vast
majority of people. The possessor is either ignorant of his possibilities, or too lazy to make the effort to bring it into
activity.Those
individuals who naturally posses a goodly store of personal magnetism are generally considered as unusual personalities. They
are attractive, likable people who command the instantaneous respect and attention of the multitude. Their very presence immediately
arouses something latent in those near them and they exert a powerful influence over those whom they contact.There are other individuals, the majority
of those whom we constantly meet, possessing neither an attractive nor a repelling influence. They are negatives. Within them
is the nucleus for the development of a magnetic force, but it is in an inert state, never having been aroused or developed.The majority of this class are not even
aware that it is possible to develop this latent energy and power within their nature, and being unconscious of this possibility,
they naturally make no effort toward its development.Much has been said and written about personal magnetism, but there is another power,
force or energy, far superior to personal magnetism even in its highest form. This is a potential agent, the existence of
which is known only to a very few. The Initiates know it as the Æth Fire and as creative of a spiritual aliveness that
may be felt as vibrations in every part of the body.This exalted feeling or energy is employable or directable in the same manner as personal
magnetism or magnetic force. Its development or generation is in the manner of magnetism, except that the intent or purpose
is altogether different. Magnetism is in fact the base or foundation of the Æth. Without first developing magnetic force
or energy, the development of Æth force is impossible.There is a great difference between personal magnetism as usually understood, and the
Æth force; a difference as wide as that separating night from day.For the creation and storage of vital or magnetic energy, it is essential for
man to meet certain conditions, both on the mental and the physical plane. He must, as repeatedly emphasized, attend to the
requirements of his physical well-being; proper food; satisfactory elimination of waste material from the organism; cleanliness
in every detail; sufficient sleep under normal conditions, as well as wise control of thought habits. Through such means man
is able to generate and store magnetic power, which gives him the ability and the inclination to work and to accomplish.To possess magnetic command is by no
means sufficient. If man desires to attain the highest, if he seeks Mastership, he must learn to make definite use of his
magnetic and vital forces by drawing the Æth Fires direct from the Æth sphere, and develop within himself a center
for storing this force, power or energy.The
physical and mental conditions necessary for creating and accumulating magnetism are likewise important, and should continue
to be observed with conscientious carefulness.Man
must possess an abundance of physical vitality and a masterful control over his own thought habits before undertaking to connect
himself with the Æth forces. The Æth is an element of living Fire which is destructive to all unwholesome conditions.
It would be hazardous for one whose health is in an impaired state, and whose mental atmosphere is miasmic with gloom, depression,
or a sense of injury and failure, to attract and store Æth forces and energies. The Fires from the Æth sphere
are so penetrating and mighty, that they would prove destructive to one whose organism has not been subjected to thorough
preparation.Through
Æth forces it is possible for one characterized by failure, unhappiness and discouragement to be transformed into a
being of self-respect, marvelous power and success. But it should be emphasized that this transformation will be a gradual
process requiring time and effort. Man cannot suddenly change from a state of disease, discouragement and failure, into a
consciousness of the Æth and acquire the capability of directing it.Man must begin a new existence in harmony with the dictates of God and Nature.
He must set aside old, destructive habits, both physical and mental, and in turn form and establish in his character and disposition,
new, constructive desires, and follow desires by active practice.He must gradually rebuild his shattered body in its various departments; learn
to accumulate and conserve his physical forces and vital energies, and direct and use these magnetic influences in channels
of usefulness and goodness. He must endeavor to seek and find the cause of failure, illness and inertness; remove them by
substituting conditions of health, activity and success, and in addition, gain command over his selfishness.He must establish satisfactory conditions of health and vitality
in his physical being. In his heart he must feel an appreciation for love, forgiveness and kindness toward all creatures.
After he has accumulated a certain amount of personal magnetism, and has gained a strong hold on his Will-power; after he
has attained a certain stage of development of Soul, and is conscious that the Fire is burning on the Alter and Love is enthroned
as Supreme Ruler in his domain; after he has a correct understanding of the Divine Law and has made it the actuating principle
of his life - then, and then only - is it for him to take active, definite, deliberate measures to draw in and store the Æth
Soul Illuminating forces.The
magnetic and vital forces previously generated and accumulated in his organism will be as a shell, a shield, a protection,
or an aura, to the finer Æth Fires as they become a part of his life. The law of love and forgiveness, having been made
the ruling motive in all his activities, will insure him against any attempt to use the Æth essences for harmful purposes.The Divine Law in its various aspects,
having been established as the standard of his endeavors, will become his guidance and his inspiration in the affairs of life,
thus insuring him against erroneous and detrimental application and utilization of the Æth principle.This demands emphasis of the first difference to be noted
between magnetic and Æth forces. The Æth in any of its forms cannot be used for evil purposes, however powerful
the Initiate; whereas magnetic forces may be directed into selfish channels of harm and loss to others. The Æth essences
can be employed only for good. Any attempt to do otherwise would ultimately - frequently immediately -TERMINATE IN THE DESTRUCTION
OF THE GUILTY PERSON.This
explains why it would be hazardous for one to undertake contact with the Æth unless he has previously undergone purification
of both the physical being and the mind. The pure FIRES of the Æth are instant in their consuming potency. Their fine,
rapid vibrations cause immediate devastation to gross materials.Electricity is a powerful force and may be utilized for the most beneficial purposes.
When misapplied or misdirected, its charges, when heavy enough, may result in instant death. Likewise, the Æth essence
is a factor for good, in fact, the most powerful known to man, but when deliberately directed with intent to harm others or
used for unhallowed purposes, it also, like the electrical charge, may cause instant death.After the resurrection of the Nazarene, his first words to
Mary were: "Touch me not for I am not yet ascended unto my Father." - St. John 20:17. It was dangerous for one even
as REgenerated as Mary, to touch his body immediately after he had arisen from the tomb full of the vital Æth and/or
holy Fires which made possible his resurrection.This
is an instance in which the body, through a system of REgenerate living and conscious training, become pure Æth Fire;
a globe of pure Light; consequently, destructive to everything not previously prepared to receive it.Admittedly, this is an extreme illustration. It is perhaps
only once in a cycle that a man so thinks, lives, acts and loves as to become thus charged with the Æth, and therefore
so strong and powerful, as to be destructive to all gross matter which he may contact, even to the "burning out"
of disease.With
the ordinary man it is far different. There are so many affairs, so many interests to absorb his attention, that it is only
at odd moments or at a specified time, that he will meet the conditions essential for inhaling, absorbing and storing the
Æth Soular vibrations and energies.It is
well that this is so; for, at the times especially dedicated to this purpose, he can, if he is faithful to his practice, accumulate
sufficient force for actual needs and for every practical use in the demands of an active life.Legitimate use of the Æth powers is limited to channels
of nobility and constructiveness. These forces may be directed into avenues that will bring success in some special line of
endeavor, as healing the diseased and cheering the broken-hearted; uplifting and enlightening humanity through inspirational
expression of the arts and science; music or drama, and by other activities which have as their purpose the upliftment of
the self and others.However,
first of all, the Æth powers should be used in seeking the "Kingdom of Heaven"(1) - the kingdom of interior
forces and energies in man's own being. They should be directed toward mastery in one's own thought realm, in one's own interior
universe, which is the prototype of the Macrocosm in which man lives outwardly.
-----------------------------------------------------------------
-----
(1) In this instance the "Kingdom of Heaven" may readily be likened to the "holy of Holies"
or Sanctum Sanctorum of the Priesthood of Melchizedek. If the Neophyte attains to one, he at the same time attains to the
other.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------As there are three courts in the Temple of the Priests of
Melchizedek, i.e., the outer for the profane, but seeking Neophyte; the inner for the Princes of Melchizedek; and finally,
the Sanctum Sactorum for the Priests after the Order of Melchizedek, in like manner there are three degrees in the attainment
of the priesthood of Æth or Light.The
first degree, or attainment of Soul Consciousness; the second degree, or spiritual (Hierarchic) baptism; and finally, the
Exalted Third, of which nothing may be said or written, the Arcanum being conveyable only by word of mouth.He who attains to this last degree is already a Priest after
the Order of Melchizedek, with all its rights and privileges; one of GOD'S CHOSEN PEOPLE.
-----------------------------------------------------------------
-----To exercise Mastership
and superior authority in harmony with the ideals of love and justice within one's own thought domain, is the first requisite
toward triumph on the material plane and deserves the term "success" in the correct meaning of the word.Too much emphasis cannot be placed on
the importance of lofty and worthy motives in every avenue of life. He who aspires to connect his consciousness with the infinite
resources of the Æth Hierarchies must be certain that there hovers over his Soul the dove; emblematical of the "winged
globe," representing "peace on earth and goodwill toward men."Space will not permit us in this chapter to teach much relative to the method that
will enable one to establish conscious connection with the Æth Sphere.(2) The earnest and faithful aspirant will seek
until he finds those who are qualified to show him "the Way, the Truth, and the Life," so that he may, in time,
consciously attain oneness with the Center of Æthic Potentates.
-----------------------------------------------------------------
-----
(2) Consult the text: SCIENCE OF THE SOUL, or the Monograph: THE Æth PRIESTHOOD. Philosophical publishing company, Quakertown, Penna.
------------------------------------
----------------------------------Another
aspect in which the Æth differs from personal magnetism and every other magnetic force, is that he who utilizes the
Æth Fire or Light can see it and have conscious knowledge of what he is directing. A man may be exceedingly vital and
magnetic in his personality; so much so that he has fascination and the ability to charm those with whom he associates; yet
to all appreciable purposes he may be totally ignorant of the power in his possession, and the force may be a mystery to him.Personal magnetism is invisible to the
one so gifted as well as to others, irrespective of how great a store of it he may possess. With the Æth forces it is
entirely different. As soon as one begins to accumulate them, he is also able to see them; for, as he charges his nervous
system, they appear like unto a vivid fire, but purer and clearer than any form of material fire could be.Just as one can see the fire-like sparks when the generator
is generating electricity and charging batteries, so can man see the Fires of the Æth when he is charging his organism
with them, or directing them to others.Even
more wonderful is the fact that when the Æth forces are employed in the treatment of disease, the physician can see
the current of purple fire that leaves the Center within himself and follows the arms to the hands, and thence enters the
body of the sufferer.All
that has thus far been said is neither a delusion of the mind, nor a devotee's dream. These facts are demonstrable to the
satisfaction of every sincere aspirant who will obey and persist in meeting the necessary conditions.Moreover, many of the present-time students are regular physicians
in good standing. They follow the instructions and the training for the sake of better qualifying themselves in their chosen
field of labor - that of helping deserving suffering humanity.The art of healing by means of applying the Æth forces is thoroughly scientific.
The method may be subjected to the most careful analysis and may be directed in the treatment of disease with as much precision
as electricity or any other mechanical agent. These Fires and this method of healing the sick was known to the Initiate Priests
of Egypt and practiced by them and is illustrated in the still existing paintings in the temples of Egypt.In time past, when Egypt was in her glory and when the mighty
temples and magnificent monuments were built, there existed a Priesthood of men who lived in harmony with the Æth Hierarchies.
They gave their entire time to helping the unfortunate and the discouraged; to those who were ill, as well as those who were
struggling under difficulties.Their
mission was to guide, guard and protect the neophyte under training, while also striving to become Initiate Priests. In turn,
the entire populace contributed to their support in keeping with their exalted service and position.In that age, the Priest Initiates were men of mighty power,
men who healed by the touch as portrayed on the ancient monuments, as the Nazarene and Apollonius of Tyana are said to have
done. They were men who lived the ideal life, who thought and acted in harmony with the Divine Law, and thinking and working
in this manner they were enabled to accumulate Æth forces to such an extent that they were masters indeed.With the fall of Egypt and the closing
of its Schools of Initiation, conditions changed. The dark ages quickly followed. Nevertheless, throughout the centuries,
there have been at all times Priests of the Æth who were capable of mighty works.In the centuries most characterized by selfish interest and
material aggrandizement, only a lonely traveler here and there was willing to dedicate his life unreservedly to the Æth
Hierarchies, and the Æth manifestations of the Deity.Once again, as the world is entering a new cycle, and as the masses, because of an internal
urge, are foolishly and without reason, looking for a new Messiah to appear in the world of action, there are coming to the
front those who appear willing to take upon themselves the Vow of the Æth, and enter upon the training enabling them
to become Priests of Æth, i.e., Light.We shall
see works as the demonstration of faith; a cultus that has as its object the Illumination of each individual Soul; an acceptance
of Law that will govern all efforts and every individual act of life, not by dogmatic formul , but by the SPIRIT of love and
justice.Naturally, the men
and women who are to be the advance guard of this mighty incoming civilization will be those who have come into touch with
the Most High. They will be those who know and understand, because they have loved and obeyed Him; those who feel the potency
of the Æth and are qualified to use it. Thus, in time, a civilization will spring up destined to outshine every former
civilization, even that which once graced Egypt.The
temples that will be erected by this new order of men will be far more beautiful than those of old. They will not be built
through the labor of slaves, half-starved and driven by the whip, but by men who comprehend the truth, and love to labor;
portraying the All-Creator who continually works and never rests.In these temples, to the tune of celestial music - Soul-destroying jazz having
long been forgotten - will be taught the mystery of the Æth as it is at present only to a few earnest, unselfish Souls
who are really seeking the truth and a way whereby to help themselves and others less fortunate.These are the aspirants who are trying to eliminate from the
heart and Soul all selfishness, malice, bigotry, harsh judgment and the spirit of criticism toward others. These are the few
who are beginning to feel a new born faith in God and also those appointed by God to teach the truth, even if made to suffer
because of their obedience to the Divine Fiat.As in
all ages of the past, the first Masters must suffer and go the way of the flesh. They are born in mortality, and, consequently,
after their work is finished, must pass the way of mortality, even though "mortality has put on Immortality." The
new civilization, both in truth and under the Law of LIGHT, will reap the benefits.As the Nazarene was born for a specific purpose and labored
to indicate the Path to others, so is it with the Priests of Æth who are paving the way for the new civilization. These
Priests of Æth who become active in the service of humanity are Ordained by the Church of Illumination as Priests after
the Order of Melchizedek, with all the rights and privileges of an Ecclesiastical Order, that they may the better be prepared
for the Divine Mission in which they are engaged.How glorious
and powerful the reborn and reconstituted Priesthood may become none can know. We, the Initiates, are confidently looking
forward to a great and mighty revival of the spirit of religion; a religion not of faith alone, nor with the expectation of
a Messiah who will take upon himself the sins of those who are without enough manhood or womanhood to be willing to be responsible
to the Law of Compensation.
|
MASTERSHIP; THE DIVINE LAWEPILOGUETHE
PRIESTHOOD AFTER THE ORDER OF MELCHIZEDEKMelchizedek,
as a word or term, is all-inclusive in that it means "my Kingdom is of righteousness," or "of the righteous,"
hence those belonging to the "kingdom" or "exclusive" circle, are naturally and Divinely "God's chosen
people."These
few words contain all of the religion in the world. They are a philosophy or way of life, not in the sense of being a creed,
but as a means of attaining the "kingdom," or becoming one with it. This is the Arcanum of the Priesthood.This Kingdom co-existed with the beginning
of the world. More properly speaking, it descended with the first innocent Soul into the world of matter. For that very reason,
the creation of the world, OUR world, and "let there be Light," and the establishment of the Priesthood of Melchizedek,
were spoken of in the very beginning of Genesis, i.e., Genesis 14:18.Melchizedek in turn conferred the Priesthood upon Abraham, while Abraham and his
people rendered tithes to Melchizedek or the Priesthood, and were continually for it. Because of their obedience thay were,
or became, "God's chosen people." This Priesthood has continued in one form or another by the Schools of Initiation;
also in the Lesser and Greater Mysteries, and the revelations as taught in the Arcane of these Schools.(1)
---------------------------------------------------------------------
(1) The term "Priesthood of Melchizedek" has not been in general use by the Fraternity, except among the Initiate
Brethren. Instead, an Arcane designation has been used, VIZ: the Priesthood of Æth, i.e., Priesthood of Light ("Let
there be Light,") or "Let thy Light descend upon men." In the outer Church or Church of Illumination, men properly
prepared, are ordained to the Church as Priests of Melchizedek; Philosophic Initiates alone being admissible into the Æth
Priesthood. A Monograph PRIESTHOOD OF ÆTH, PHILOSOPHICAL PUBLISHING COMPANY, QUAKERTOWN, PENNA., gratis on request.
---------------------------------------------------------------------The secrets of the Priesthood of Melchizedek, together with its blessings to mankind,
have been lost to all but the very few. The Bible itself, though it contains the "key" to becomingone of God's chosen
people, is regarded as a sealed book; its mysteries impenetrable; its knowledge unfathomable; the key itself lost; except
to the few already mentioned.Even its
miracles (great works) have been so excluded from scientific research that they have become invested with a supernaturalism
which forever separates them from the possibility of human understanding and rational interpretation, unless man returns to
the original concepts and obedience of the very simple rules laid down by Melchizedek, King or Priest of Salem.(2)
---------------------------------------------------------------------
(2) See PROLOGUE of this volume.
---------------------------------------------------------------------In the midst of this new age and revolution of thought and
rebellion against creeds lacking spiritual interpretation, it is not strange that theology and institutional Christianity,
i.e., Churchism(3), should feel the foundations of their authority slipping from beneath them; while a new, broader and more
spiritual thought relative to man and God taking their place. All this is a part of the general awakening of mankind.
---------------------------------------------------------------------
(3) Not an accusation; a statement of fact apparent all about us. ---------------------------------------------------------------------It is the beginning of a RETURN TO THE
ORIGINAL SPIRITUAL TEACHINGS AND OBEDIENCE TO SIMPLE LAWS. This concept, which is consistently growing, has its basis in MANHOOD
and PERSONAL RESPONSIBILITY, and a SEARCH FOR THE INDIVIDUAL LIGHT.The Soul is eternal and will not forever permit itself to be hidden and dominated
by other than the Laws which have Godhood in view, and which seek to justify or vindicate its own unfoldment.Many, all too many, see in this REbirth
of world-old concepts the annihilation of church and state. Those who have found the Light see more clearly. They realize
that the "chaff and dross," that part of mankind which refuses to seek the Light and assume responsibility for its
every action, are being gradually, but surely, separated from the "wheat and gold," those who sincerely seek for
truth (actual fact), and that finally only the best; the select; "God chosen" will remain.(4)
---------------------------------------------------------------------
(4) Here in this paragraph is a great mystery. The sincere seeker for truth should not only read it time and again,
but study it until he comes into full comprehension of its mighty import.
---------------------------------------------------------------------It is a great pity that the church as
a whole should gradually weaken in its influence for good. If only the churches would see the Light of the Divine Truth and
revise their creeds, theologies and rituals to meet the present and progressive needs of the human Soul, then would they come
into a full understanding of the one all-important fact; that RELIGION DOES NOT DEPEND FOR ITS EXISTENCE UPON THE CHURCH;
THE CHURCH DEPENDS UPON RELIGION.The
moral and spiritual teachings of the Bible are revelations only because they are based on unrecognized truth. TRUTH THAT APPLIES
TO THE ACTIVITIES OF LIFE alone determines the spiritual substance of revelation, and such revelations must find an echo in
the human heart.All
that is known historically of Melchizedek is contained in the Bible in Genesis 14:18, Psalms 110 and Hebrews 5,6 AND 7. The
incident which connects him with Biblical and man's history is the story of how Abraham, returning to his own country with
the spoils captured from Chedorlaomer, who was battling Lot, his sons and his tribe, and whom Abraham sought to rescue, gave
tithes to this superior functionary, Melchizedek, High Priest of rightiousness (not of any mere human institution), and king
of Salem; Salem meaning the city or abode of peace (heaven), or of righteousness.It relates how this God-selected and anointed priest of the
Most High God refreshed Abraham with bread and wine (the substance of body and Soul), and then bestowed upon him his blessing,
making him also a priest of his own order.The
Biblical phraseology which invests Melchizedek with historical authenticity disguises his real self or Divinity in order to
make his reality understandable. Melchizedek, symbolically and in the Arcane, typifies the personification as well as impersonation
of the Holy Ghost.This
is in reality the "Light descending from heaven" upon the Soul coming into Consciousness. It is the Holy Grail for
which all men should search.In Genesis
Melchizedek was mentioned for the first time in human history and was made the representative emblem of man's Divine heredity
and Providence. Thus, in the Arcane sense, the order of Melchizedek was formed as an Hierarchy supreme and irrevocable in
the Spiritual Spheres, and then transformed to the sublime consciousness of awakened man, who was first enlightened as God,
father of Abraham, who, after Melchizedek, became the first entirely human Priest or Hierarch of the spiritual Order of Melchizedek
within the Priesthood.The
sense of exalted, dignified exclusiveness, separateness and august Divinity which clothed that personality of the ancient
prophets, was founded upon the spiritual relationship which Arcanely connected Abraham with Melchizedek. Worthy in body and
mind, heroic and true in their consecration to truth, they became high priests of the Order of Melchizedek, and through them
was preserved not only the letter, but the spirit of the human vision and the spiritual Ideal of the possibility of divine
perfection, which in the process of time, came among men as the Christos, or self-Revelator.It is no longer denied by scholars and sincere investigators
that there is a "Secret Doctrine," or more correctly, an Arcanum which was known to the schools of the Greater Mysteries.This Arcanum has been ignored in the
modern world by all but the comparatively few, and glimpsed only by certain God-conscious, Illuminated Souls. It is this doctrine
or Arcanum which was hinted at by Paul in his reference in Hebrews to the Order or Priests of Melchizedek.In the metaphysical analysis of "Ehye Asher Ehyse,"
that is, I am that I am, spoken by the Voice that was hidden in the Light, the hidden source of the (a) self consciousness
is contrasted with the (b) consciousness (Illumination) of the Divinity or Christos within.The former is conditioned and free. In the one, the Divinity,
its Christos hidden within; in the other it is awakened and conscious of the Christos.In the ARCANUM of the Bible it is taught that there are four
elements and four principles, as well as four manifestations and expressions of life.These four elements, and this is in accord with the teachings
of the Initiate Alchemists, are: (1) fire (oxygen); (2) water (hydrogen); (3) air (nitrogen); (4) earth (carbon), all necessary
to the organism or manifestation. The four principles are (1) divine or spiritual, (2) mental, (3) physical, and (4) Soul;
all necessary to expression.Mind,
body, spirit and Divinity of Soul constitute the four corner stones of a full life and have reference to the North, East,
West and South, on which, broadly speaking, the foundation of Solomon's Temple is built or becomes established.This was implied in the plan itself
of Solomon's Temple; the outer court for the profane, the inner court for the Initiates, and the Holy of Holies for the Initiate
High Priests or Hierarchies, where the fourth, or Divinity, is realized.Fire among the Initiate Alchemists and all Philosophic Initiates was symbolized
by the sun (prototypic of the Light of the Soul), as water by the moon, i.e., the emotions; the one masculine (having the
rose for its floral emblem), and the other feminine (the lily being its symbolization).Fire is positive, while water is negative or receptive. Fire
has its metaphysical correspondence and symbolization in the active mind, the senses, the objective, active life, while water
symbolizes the passive, receptive mind, the affections, the subjective life.The sun germinates and generates life in the seed by transforming the life cell
into its living potential form. In that sense it is an Alchemist, but the seed does not germinate until moistened by water.Manifestation is outer and physical
(Phenomena), while expression is inner; first mental, and then spiritual (neumonon); hence it can be truthfully said that
the expression of the Soul is to the sphere (the Winged Globe), what manifestation is to the plane of life. This must continually
be kept in mind if the seeker for spiritual truth, as contained in the teachings of Melchizedek, is to master the Arcanum
in the Bible.For
how will he otherwise understand the occult sayings of the one known as Hermes Trismegistus? "As it is above, so is it
below; as it is within, so it is without," and "whatever exists upon the earth in an earthly from, exists in the
heavens in a spiritual form."Also
the profound saying of Iamblichus: "The day time of the body is the night time of the Soul; the night time of the body
si the day time of the soul." Spheres thus reflect their contents and substances on corresponding and kindred planes,
according to the law of expression and manifestation.The Soul, in fact, all life, essentially spirit, functions on the four planes and in
the four spheres, designated by the terms: physical, mental, spiritual and Soulual. The Soul is of the one essence in all
forms of expression and manifestation; forms differ, principles do not.The Soul and spirit do not create matter. THEY USE IT. They vitalize cells, attract
and arrange atoms, determine and dispose of the quality of the physical substance, and by thought, feeling and DESIRE, and
by type or character, build or destroy forms and transform them into the images (or desires) they love. Thus the physical
body and the human personality are related integrally to the Soul and Divine Entity.It is a well-known teaching of the Arcane Science of the Bible,
that the ladder on which Jacob (the Soul in its expression of manifestation) saw angels ascending and descending, applies
to the Soul's own powers or spiritual faculties.The
Soul powers transcend the sphere and limitations of the senses and faculties of the natural man, and afford a means of delivery
from time and space and the obsessions of the human brain, to bask in the infinitude of eternity, where time is not, and where
the Soul itself is free to live untrammeled for the time being.On the plains of Mamre, Abraham realized that the soul is never born (in the ordinary
sense) and never dies. This knowledge came to him following his Initiation, or as a result of his Initiation as Priest of
the order of Melchizedek, who honored him by placing upon his shoulders the mantle of authority like his own, the symbolization
of his Illuminated Soul Consciousness and so made him a High Priest of spiritual revelation.(5)
---------------------------------------------------------------------
(5) In this Spiritual temple of Melchizedek there are three courts: the first court is for the profane; the second court
is for the Princes and Princesses of Melchizedek, and the third court is for the Initiate Priests of Melchizedek.
---------------------------------------------------------------------Jacob symbolizes the Soul in the act
of expressing as well as unfolding itself, while Isaac is the symbol of all personal and physical sacrifices which each must
and will make who aspires to become one of "God's chosen people," a high priest after the Order of Melchizedek,
or, who having obtained membership, now serves as a Prince or Princess at the altar of truth, to help others toward the same
goal.To the knowing ones,
it is strange that the meaning of the word "miracle" should have been confused or associated with the word "supernatural,"
for the two words become meaningless in human psychology (SOUL Science).What the Soul cannot do, but which God can do, makes the Soul's efforts seem helpless
and hopeless. When the Soul's Divinity is recognized as a part of God, both being of one essence, Will, intelligence and life,
the words miracle and supernatural become intelligible. Supreme divine results are attained by supreme divine efforts.The divinity of the Soul can and does
express its divine attributes; omnipresence, omnipotence and perfect love. These are attributes which are potential qualities
of the Soul and demonstrable on the four planes of expression.If supernaturalism suggest the idea of deus ex machina (a deity outside the machine).
and the word miracle, an act of such a deity, then the idea is unnatural and erroneous. If the Soul can and does express its
divinity, so that it sees, hears and feels beyond the powers, law and limitation of the physical senses, these results are
not to be accepted as miracles or supernatural, even if they are classified as supernormal (above, or higher than the normal),
because they occur under Divine Law.The
Arcane Science in the Bible assures us that the inner sense, the esoteric of the Scriptures depends upon the use we make of
our Soulual and spiritual powers. Only the Initiate, who realizes that his Soul`s divinity and its powers alone are a lamp
(Light) to his feet and to his intelligence, has a right to use his powers and personality in this divine activity.If the Arcanum of the Bible makes demands
upon us, and if these demands when obeyed, bring about desirable results, he would be foolish who expected to stand in the
outer court of the temple, and receive the blessings which belong only to those who have prepared themselves to be worthy
to enter the inner, or Holy of Holies - the Sanctum Sanctorum.Even those who are admitted to the inner courts see the vision of truth and hear
the inner voice only according to the degree of their spiritual attainment, but no matter what degree of spiritual attainment
has been developed, they must also prepare themselves for the still greater things yet to come.Mere intellectuality, culture and refinement, desirable as
they are; or self-love, egotism and ambition, lead to a fool's paradise; and yet, without intellectuality, culture and refinement,
the Neophyte cannot attain or master the Arcane Science.(6)
---------------------------------------------------------------------
(6) For this reason the Arcane fraternities must forever be opposed to every form of Totalitarianism. Man is created
to become a God; a Gnostic; ALLKNOWING; hence must aspire to all culture. He is not a mere cog in a machine unless he himself
permits himself to become so. Man is a unit, and as a unit he becomes God-like; the ultimate of all that is or is yet to be.
Not a slave, but a Master. Not a groveling serf at the command of egomaniacs, but "standing upright," his feet on
the ground; his vision in heaven.
---------------------------------------------------------------------
Truth is
not simple, but becomes so to those who are Gnostics - who KNOW everything; and this is the attainment for which men should
seek. The more we know, the more we are forced to confess how little we know. How silly to think that truth can be known in
one short span of life!The
truth of Sir Isaac Newton's statement is recognized by all learned men: "I seem to have picked up but a few shells along
the seashore - the great ocean of truth still lies infinitely before me." As we overcome human nature on the physical
plane, learn the folly or evils of self-indulgences, achieve self-mastery and the enlightenment of our senses, we pass from
the outer curt (earth plane) of the UNInitiated, to the inner court of those who have gained wisdom.It is necessary for some to study the connection, relation
and correspondence between the Soulual and mental planes for a long time, before they actually realize, that to make supernormalism
a beneficent power, EACH SUPERNORMAL FACULTY AS WELL AS THE WILL, MUST BE CONSCIOUSLY UNDER THE CONTROL OF OUR DIVINITY.To indulge in supernormalism (generally
known as psychicism) for itself alone is as dangerous and reactionary as to indulge the senses.Obsession must yield to self-possession; out-ward attractions
to personal choice of divine freedom
and sovereignty. No one can be a Master who allows self-interest, curiosity or self-indulgence
to
control his thoughts or actions.The
impersonal enjoyment of the spiritual life will guard and protect one from the blind alleys and temptations which lead to
darkness and misery. Among those who have been delegated and called, only a few are "chosen" to become the disciples,
to say naught of becoming perpetual High Priests after the Order of Melchizedek. If the Soul must be REborn of water (the
AWAKENED mind), and Fire (Light), the physical man (Vitality) becomes transmuted into the divine man. The active physical,
when passive, becomes the passive spiritual, so that the physical is transformed by the spiritual becoming active.This is the Arcanum of the Three Degrees
of development: (1) the finding of the Center from whence cometh the Light; (2) the spiritual baptism, and (3) finally the
Gnosis of the Æth (Melchizedek) Priesthood.This
is the Arcane Science hidden in the Biblical narrative concerning the spiritual, or "RE-borning," which Nicodemus,
as a materialist, could not grasp. John, the simple or singled-minded beloved disciple, readily grasped the meaning, because
in his gospel he taught this Arcanum of the REbirth, announcing it to the Initiates in the very first chapter. This is the
logos, which when received as a result of the Illumination, qualifies one as a Prince, or Priest after the Order of Melchizedek.The profane ask: What was and is the
purpose of the Arcane Science, a secret teaching of a spiritual nature which has endured throughout the ages, stood firm against
all manner of persecution; perpetuated by the prophets, is communicated only in silence and is the foundation of the spiritual
Order after the Priesthood of Melchizedek?The
Holy Spirit, Ghost or Grail undefinable to profane (uninitiated) intelligence, is the ever-present spirit of truth, indwelling
in ALL spiritually minded and Illuminated Souls by which the truth is revealed concerning spiritual realities. The august
presence of God could not approach nearer to man than does this Holy Spirit.There is concealed and revealed a divine Technique in the Bible, called the Gnosis
or mystery of the Christos, which the Nazarene tried so ardently to teach by means of the parables of the Five Talents and
the Five Wise Virgins, and which Paul hinted at in II Corinthians 11: 15. Obscure and veiled as their textural meanings are,
the Arcanum explains their hidden meaning in unmistakable clearness.Divinity, the Christos, central in the Soul, can Illuminate the mind and life,
enlighten the senses, add a divine range to sight and hearing and so permeate the Soul itself, with its radiant and pure Light,
to transform ecce home (Lo, the human!) into ecce deus (Lo, the God!).This is to be accepted, not theoretically, but practically as a principle to be
spiritually demonstrated. This possibility was voiced in the time of the Nazarene when God Himself spoke: "Lo, this is
my beloved Son," and again when it was pronounced: "Lo, man has become as one of the gods." This is, in truth,
the process of "Mortality having taken on Immortality." Who can deny this statement?The Arcanum of religion articulates one central fact: that
life is essentially spiritual and divine. It is not born of matter, although associated with it. It is eternal, and therefore,
the Soul is Immortal; "Mortality in a sense having taken on Immortality." This is the ever-recurring theme of :
"I am the resurrection and the life," "I am the Christos awakened and brought to life."To prove our Divinity and make of it a conscious, helpful
principle in life, is the supreme end of true religion. All of its prophets declared this message. The martyrs died for it;
the believers gave freely of what they had to keep it alive.Despite this fact, today a false metaphysics and theology advocated by creeds, has made
the spiritual fact of the survival of the personality after death a basis of belief, and the innate potential divinity of
the Soul a gift from God to the few, a miracle of salvation, and NOT THE GREATER FACT OF UNIVERSAL, HUMAN, DIVINE POSSIBILITY
FOR ALL.In metaphysics and
psychology (mental science falsely so named) "God has been hitched to business," as though any kind of ill-begotten
prosperity is of his Will and Providence; despite the fact that the Nazarene chose to be poor (in worldly goods) that he might
the better devote his entire time to divine service and be rich in his Godliness and toward his God; in short, that he might
the better avoid being influenced or obsessed by riches or the power riches can direct.Any sophist who makes God (who is no respecter of persons)
favor one class has an effete, tribal conception of God. Money, prosperity, wealth and their opposites, are largely matters
of desire and effort, labor and ingenuity, knowledge and wise direction. This interpretation is endorsed by the Nazarene.
He gave us a luminous exposition of it in the parable of the five talents, emphasizing the law of thrift and effort (work)
in the accumulation of money or material means.The
five talents wisely used resulted in an increase of talents, but he actually condemned the man who hid his one talent (made
no effort) in a napkin in the earth and as a result of his indolence (inertia, laziness), and stupidity, had even that taken
from him.There
is no denial of the fact that justice, kindliness, fair dealing and right thinking are a part of the business of becoming
prosperous. We may be all of this, but if we only trust in God (faith without works) and seldom or never work to become prosperous,
expecting prosperity to come miraculously as a result of our (unreasonable) trust, we will remain where we are the rest of
our natural lives, representing the Biblical parable of the unfruitful fig tree, accursed by the Nazarene as having no right
to existence.Not
a few foolishly imagine that righteousness is in itself a sort of hocus-pocus or magic lamp by which one is favored and blessed
and another dishonored and afflicted.As it
is with a seed before and after it is put into the soil, so is it with our ideals, desires and thoughts. GOD HELPS US THROUGH
CONDITIONS; He HELPS THOSE WHO SEEK (make every effort) TO HELP THEMSELVES.No sophistry is more heretical of truth, more insidious and deadly in man's life
than the assumption that God is a respecter of persons and not a respecter of his own Divine Law; that he can and does favor
one class which disobeys the law in practice, while disfavoring another class obeying it in theory only, and, more especially,
that he is partial to the lazy, inert, shiftless - the drones - who are to be supported by the hard-working, frugal and thrifty.Mere affirmations, vain repetitions,
ecstatic phrasing of texts which are repeated but the intent thereof not practiced, count for naught. These are just so much
faith or prayer WITHOUT THE COMMANDED WORKS OR EFFORTS.The Arcanum in the Scriptures first of all established a reign of Law ON ALL PLANES OF
LIFE, and our attainments and obtaining result from strict compliance with spiritual and scientific conditions, established
by the Law itself."The
natural man receiveth not the things which are of the spirit of God, for they are foolishness to him; neither can he know
them, for they are spiritually discerned." - I Cor. 2:14.Could this not be well paraphrased: "Unto Caesar is rendered (by the Law)
that which belongs to Caesar; and unto God that which belongs to God." Indeed, such is the relationship between cause
and effect and their resultant causes and effects, that the Law of Justice or Retribution is not mocked, each Soul reaping
whatever it sows, not in the sense of reward or punishment, but in the deeper sense of spiritual and natural consequence,
or sequence.The
Christic Arcanum begins with the divine and ends with the human order of Will, intelligence, feeling and living. God's Will
is expressed in the Universe as LAW, not caprice; Order, not chaos; intelligence, not chance or accident; love, not hate;
life, not death.The
result of our Willing, thinking and feeling (as each one Wills, thinks and feels), is registered in the character of our life,
The Law not only governs and finds its supreme justification in man's possibility of divinity, whence he originated, but in
humanity; not only in the spiritual, but the natural world as well. Our divinity is in our humanity. The character of humanity
is a negative or positive expression of divinity.The
same Law governs the divine and natural man in the spiritual and natural world. The Christic Arcanum pledges Divinity as the
fundamental key to the solution of the problems of life. It builds its technique on spiritual facts and knowledge. It proves
its propositions by supersensuous or spiritual evidence.These evidences to the natural man, the "profane" man, who has not yet become
Enlightened or Initiated into the Arcane, are so much foolishness; but facts are stubborn things and persist until properly
tabulated in the category of spiritual realities.The
Arcane and scientific connection between humanity and Divinity is established by the awakened Christos. This is a process
of becoming; a process which ultimately proves the Soul's Immortality.Supernormalism signifies the scientific, spiritual (Soulual) operations, faculties
and results, when man functions on the subjective or spiritual side of his nature; but only when such functioning is dedicated
to divine and unselfish (benefiting the many) ends can it be qualified as the application of the philosophy of the Christic
Arcanum; dealing as it does, with the method and process of awakening the Christos WITHIN.While these facts can be detached from physical causes and
laws, they are none-the-less closely associated with them by causes which govern and interpenetrate them, as the ether and
Æth Fires interpenetrate matter in time and space.What is needed by the Soul is the Spiritual vision, which, centralized within the Soul's
Central sphere, becomes, as it were, fused into one and the same life and Consciousness, revealing the unmistakable difference
between the objective power and life of man and the same power and life when governed by and proceeding from his divinity.The Arcane Science affords a near vision
and realization of the essential self, man's divinity, mystically uniting the Soul with God - "This is my beloved Son."
The supreme and Absolute Intelligence is lawfully fixed (as matter) in time and space, but lawfully free in spirit. It can
be transformed and made manifest to the higher, more sublime uses of the divine in Will and power, coordinating with the lower
mental faculties and powers, revealing the occult and divine ends, which the physical and chemical laws of matter observe.This explains how the seeming miracles
and supernaturalism of the Bible, as displayed by the Master Initiate at times, are NOT suspensions of natural law, nor violations
of Divine principles, but the clear and undeniable evidence of the law in operation under the Conscious Soul's own divine
sovereignty.This
Arcane communion between our higher self or Divinity and God concerns the ego or self-self in the divine life; in the super-consciousness,
rather than in our use of supernormal powers on the normal or supernormal plane. Occult experiences must be and are universal
and unique. Many have enjoyed them, such as the prophets, philosophers, poets, avatars and Philosophical Initiates. These
experiences are called "religious," because they concern the divine WITHIN and God. THEY ARE OF THE SOUL.They must not be confused with merely
supernormal experiences. While they are most useful and inevitable in the attainment of spiritual realization, they are not
directly and integrally of the impersonal spirit or of God consciousness. Such experiences are individual, and concrete.They relate both to the Divine Guidance
and human needs. They are distinctly of the Soul, as was the vision of the Christos to Paul while he was on the road to Damascus.Singular as such experiences are, they
are of the universal Spirit, and whether in the form of vision or voice, they enter the Soul only when the Soul is either
ecstatically in communion with God, or, as in the case of Paul, when the time has come for the Soul to end its futile search
after what it has concieved as truth and, instead, reshape life to harmonize with the divine conviction, while an Illumination
permits it to enter joyfully and freely into the larger, Christic and Apostolic service.The meteor, as well as the sun, rolls on orbits concentric
with the ellipse, where the light and darkness separate forever. He who would find HIMSELF must move toward the CENTER WITHIN
HIMSELF where God is and where the two Wills, human and divine, unite and become as one, and where the Soul at last feels:
"Not my Will, but thine be done."It is
supremely important that if one is to Become a Prince or Priest after the Order of Melchizedek, or the Æth, that he
THINK, LOVE AND WORK in the outer Court first, that later he may enter and serve first, in the inner Court, and then in the
Holy of Holies. One Light, that of the Divinity or Christos, must be made to burn in singular purity in whatever he does or
wherever he is.It is
not at all strange that the words mystery and mysticism, in common use , should have been derived from the same root. He who
incredulously and blindly permits the ego to function on only the sensuous, objective plane of consciousness, ignorantly repressing
the Soul's inner, larger and deeper expression of life and power in the sphere of its supersensuous, transcendant, subjective
and subliminal consciousness, will naturally deny the reality of spiritual and occult experiences.The moment the ego is disenthralled from the senses and liberated
from the self-imposed obsessions of its desires, and these desires transmuted, then the ego is free, as was Paul, to enjoy
consciously the reveries, ecstasies, visions and voices of the Soul and of the Hierarchies as permitted by God - a part of
his divinity and destiny.To seal
the lips (of gossip and small talk), close the eyes to evil, and the ears to what is not elevating - this is the first need
in concentration or centralization. This process concerns the center of being and divinity, and not any one particular subject
or object of consciousness and life.Such
centralization of thought, first, and then of desire, helps to release the soul from its bondage of purely sense attractions
and attachments, mental habits and reactions of undesirable types, and fortifies it against similar, sensuous temptations.A divine feeling (love) and thinking
(feeling) and being (as from God) transforms the nature of the Soul and, by its divinity, "it is on the earth, but not
of (the nature of) it." Man lives a normal life as an Initiate, under the Christic principle, and no longer as the obsessed,
controlled slave of the carnal life and those stronger than himself. To this end the Arcanum of the Soul Science (not psycho-ology)
leads, and as it does, the Soul awakens and establishes a union between man (itself) and God.The practice of the Arcanum leads to final divine realization
and Illumination, the becoming of a Philosophic Initiate or Prince of Melchizedek. Its supreme purpose is to clear the consciousness
of all veils, shadows, mists, obsessions, inhibitions, habits, prejudices, objective and subjective obstructions, which deflect,
but do not reflect, Divinity. A realization of our own Divinity is tantamount to the attainment of God Consciousness, frequently
called super-consciousness, because it is paramount to all other forms of consciousness.The Arcane Science, often called the Secret Doctrine, would
not be either secret or sacred, were it to be divulged, and this could only avail the charlatan in his schemes of selfishness.
Herein lie its safeguards and peculiarity. The knowledge it reveals is supernormalism, plus occultism. A free use of supernormal
powers and forces employed for purely personal or selfish purposes is often possible, but it leads to the blind alleys of
spiritual occultation. This is discouraged, if for no other reason than that it frequently leads to some form of acute negativism
of dementia.Whether
Neophytes or not, those who ignore or defy scientific and divine warnings of seers, Soul Science (even psychological) experts,
and teachers of occultism, and refuse to obey conditions imposed, "rushing in where angels fear to tread," have
no one to blame but themselves if disaster overtakes them.Arcane Science
is both exact and severe in its demands that the spiritual life is of paramount importance among students seeking the Soul's
attainment. This life is impersonal, THOUGH THOROUGHLY PRACTICAL, universal and Cosmic. It is the foundation on which man
must build the Conscious perception of spiritual revelation, divine realization and final Illumination.Supernormalism is the opposite of mediumship. It affirms positivism,
self-possession, freedom and conscious sovereignty against all forms of obsession, control and every form of unconscious dependency.The phrase "spiritual gifts,"
employed by Paul in I Corinthians 14:1, refers to supernormalism, NOT to mediumship or supernaturalism, and NOT the supernaturalism
as used by theologians, implying an accidental or sporadic happening impossible under natural and spiritual law, traceable
to an alleged fiat of God, to whom spontaneity of action is a privilege inexplicable to human reason, even in the absolute
perfection of the Divine Will.Evolution,
in a divine sense, implies involution, but does not deny the innate, potential, ultimate perfection of the Soul. Creation
suggests RECREATION; generation, REgeneration.Supernormalism
signifies no accidental fiat of God, because His eternal plan failed or because the Soul from birth in matter could, but would
not, save itself from ignorance, weakness, sin and sickness, as does the word "supernaturalism," but affirms the
unfolded, involved potentialities of divine being, which, when expressed, prove one's divinity and Arcanely associate man
with God.The
impersonal, divine use of powers, whether normal or supernormal, makes the degree of difference between the meaning of words,
which the word "supernaturalism" does not convey except to make confusion more confounded.Supernaturalism implies miracle, while supernormalism implies
the generally unknown, but which Arcane Science can explain. To see, hear and feel spiritually so that we may function on
a higher plane, receive inspiration and revelations consciously, heal, interpret visions and the Law, and know the deeper
things of God; to do these things will appear mysterious to those who do not understand, but they are not miraculous, as a
knowledge of supernormalism will readily explain; hence it is ignorance which makes supernormal attainments appear as miracles,
but it is knowledge which quickly dissolves the mystery.The connecting link between man and God, morals and revelation, the lost key, the stone
which the builders rejected, metaphysically conceived, the Arcane Science which was the lost word and discovered cabalistically
mixed with chimera, fantasy, parable, myths, symbols, conceits of all kinds, in supernormalism, which furnishes the true foundation
on which divine realization is founded. This the Arcanum hidden in the Bible recovers for the sincere seeker and restates
it in intelligible language so that no one need grope in darkness or ignorance.Melchizedek, so long mysteriously and remotely connected with
man's earliest life, thought to be the first to glimpse the Light and destiny, is no longer to be esteemed as merely an historical
personage, without birth and lineage.He is
also to be recognized as one who attained Divinity; who is personated as the Holy Spirit, or the spirit of Truth, which is
indwelling WITHIN every human Soul and awaiting AWAKENING, and preparing humanity for its highest orders, TO BECOME A PRINCE
OR PREPARED PRIEST AT THE DIVINE ALTAR where, as in the Holy of Holies, in the innermost Sanctum Sactorum, the pure white
Light burns with an Ineffable and inextingushable glory. The lamp may become useless, the oil be burned up, the wick die down
to a mere bit of carbon, but the Soul with its radiant, eternal Light will shine on and on forever.Arcane Science is a lamp to man's feet. It directs his mind to the Cosmic scheme, and attunes his heart
to the celestial rhythm or vibration. It reveals to him his eternal infinity in his Divinity. It explains the reason of Law
and the Law or reason. It proves the Bible to be as the fig tree, concealing the fruit under the shadow of its literature,
or as the cocoanut, containing the water of life within its historical shell.This is the science of eternal life. Mere existence as lived by the mass is not
really life. Divine realization is everything. The Conscious knowledge that in the sovereign power of Divine Love the Soul
discovers God, as in the passion of selfish love it loses God, is the sublime and perpetual revelation of creedless religion.The occult explains this as the maculate
and immaculate conception of the incarnation of God in the human race, and reveals it as the inhibition and exhibition of
the super, or Soul Consciousness, the Christic life wherein our own Divinity must bear witness unto God.Man in the microcosm and God in the macrocosm are of one Divine
being. The Soul's awakening the triumph over the carnal of the flesh and the carnality of the mind demonstrates its celestial
origin and destiny.Melchizedek,
without birth or death, Abraham (historical man) with the mantle of his majestic and sovereign Divinity, typifies that our
Divinity, the Divinity of man, the Christos WITHIN, like the lily bulb buried in the mud, may rise to express the Christic
being, affirming: "THIS IS (I AM) THE RESURRECTION (the Christ) AND THE LIFE." NOT BY WORDS, BUT BY DEEDS; BY LIVING
THE LIFE AND OBEYING THE LAW, DOES MAN ACHIEVE HIS DESTINY.
MASTERSHIP; THE DIVINE LAWADDENDUMThe purpose of
the text presented has in view the inculcation of the Laws which govern the welfare of man and is positive in the assertion
that every dormant faculty, both physical and spiritual, may be developed to the fullest extent by any one truly interested;
by all willing to live within the Law.The
various terms used throughout the text, such as the Arcane Science, Soul Science, Philosophic Initiation, are used interchangeable
and have reference to the means, the way, to the attainment of Soul Consciousness, Illumination and Mastership.Those sincerely interested may
obtain gratis the Monographs, The Secret Schools which has as its subject the Rosicrucians and their work of instructions
and guidance, and The confederation of Initiates, devoted to the Æth Priesthood and Priests of Melchizedek. Each of
these monographs provides a means of contact for the sincere seeker with those capable of directing him along the Path of attainment.Address:DEPARTMENT OF INSTRUCTION
Box 220, Beverly Hall
Quakertown,
PA 18951www.rosecross.org
|
